wrought_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v be_v do_v he_o have_v be_v reason_v against_o it_o make_v objection_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o the_o plead_n of_o god_n with_o he_o but_o now_o when_o he_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o let_v fall_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o christ_n before_o he_o despise_v he_o now_o he_o prize_v he_o before_o argnment_n do_v not_o sink_v into_o he_o now_o they_o do_v now_o he_o make_v christ_n welcome_a this_o be_v exceed_o remarkable_a easy_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o carriage_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o open_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o marry_v of_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o carriage_n immediate_o before_o that_o it_o be_v of_o easy_a observation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a ability_n in_o conscience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o more_o secret_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n conscience_n have_v a_o wonderful_a quick_a eye_n conscience_n be_v a_o curious_a observer_n of_o man_n action_n rom._n 2.15_o the_o conscience_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o secret_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o desire_n the_o end_n the_o thought_n that_o pass_v through_o he_o heb._n 4.12_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n conscience_n make_v discovery_n of_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a sharp_a sightedness_n in_o conscience_n to_o discover_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o conscience_n at_o this_o time_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a exact_a in_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o other_o time_n conscience_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o small_a thing_n but_o at_o this_o time_n conscience_n do_v most_o careful_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v for_o conscience_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bless_a condition_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n how_o he_o carry_v now_o under_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n conscience_n take_v more_o notice_n of_o this_o than_o of_o hundred_o of_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o his_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o conscience_n have_v be_v pursue_v of_o the_o sinner_n a_o great_a while_n tell_v of_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v undo_v and_o must_v burn_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v neglect_v to_o hearken_v to_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n have_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o conscience_n have_v be_v so_o long_o urge_v he_o unto_o conscience_n will_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o conscience_n will_v watch_v like_o benhadad_n servant_n 1_o king._n 20_o 33._o as_o a_o man_n will_v much_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v a_o design_n that_o he_o have_v be_v labour_v in_o many_o year_n 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v have_v comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o stand_a interest_n in_o the_o favour_n power_n wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o office_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o more_o insensible_a sometime_o more_o sensible_a sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v glorious_a actual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o enjoyment_n that_o man_n fall_v from_o by_o his_o sin_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n do_v enjoy_v a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v many_o internal_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o be_v mighty_o affect_v therewith_o but_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o enjoy_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fullnes_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v in_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v a_o inchoation_n of_o it_o here_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o abraham_n and_o other_o of_o old_a in_o a_o visible_a appearance_n and_o now_o have_v communion_n with_o his_o saint_n though_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v four_o particular_a way_n of_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v 1._o by_o discover_v his_o own_o glorious_a nature_n to_o they_o sometime_o god_n break_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o sometime_o he_o do_v cause_v his_o glory_n to_o pass_v before_o the_o soul_n sometime_o god_n make_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o one_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n holiness_n mercy_n faithfulness_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o grass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hereby_o man_n come_v to_o know_v god_n other_o man_n have_v notion_n of_o god_n but_o a_o saint_n know_v he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o effect_n of_o these_o discovery_n one_o be_v a_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n they_o put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v very_a quicken_a and_o powerful_a on_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o enkindle_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n they_o make_v the_o soul_n long_o after_o further_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n to_o see_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.3_o 2._o by_o reveal_v of_o christ_n and_o gospel-grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o at_o first_o conversion_n but_o many_o time_n after_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o safety_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n saint_n long_o for_o this_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o god_n be_v at_o time_n gratify_v they_o christ_n be_v open_v this_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n of_o mercy_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o love_n the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o these_o discovery_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o in_o a_o unbelieving_a frame_n he_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v no_o long_o these_o discovery_n make_v christ_n very_o precious_a he_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v indeed_o save_v from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n these_o discovery_n make_v the_o soul_n content_v with_o christ_n he_o see_v he_o need_v nothing_o but_o this_o righteousness_n to_o carry_v before_o god_n he_o have_v do_v look_v out_o elsewhere_o for_o help_v yea_o he_o take_v delight_n in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o please_v he_o count_v it_o glorious_a 1_o tim._n 1.11_o 3._o by_o promise_n of_o particular_a mercy_n god_n do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o some_o of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v some_o particular_a mercy_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o sometime_o promise_v assistance_n in_o their_o work_n recovery_n from_o sickness_n public_a deliverance_n of_o old_a god_n have_v sometime_o by_o the_o prophet_n make_v particular_a promise_n to_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o abab_v and_o jehu_n whether_o he_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o to_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a man_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a but_o undoubted_o he_o do_v to_o some_o saint_n and_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o have_v be_v beg_v a_o mercy_n for_o god_n he_o by_o some_o promise_n give_v assurance_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o request_n shall_v be_v fullfil_v 4._o by_o witness_v his_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o only_o help_v the_o soul_n to_o gather_v it_o by_o consequence_n but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v evidence_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v the_o heart_n in_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v help_v the_o soul_n under_o temptation_n and_o sink_a discouragement_n or_o arm_v he_o against_o some_o special_a conflict_n he_o give_v witness_n to_o his_o good_a estate_n gen._n 7.1_o rom._n 8.16_o this_o differ_v much_o from_o those_o taste_v that_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v wherein_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n yea_o the_o spirit_n do_v make_v it_o
gospel_n truth_n but_o man_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o give_v a_o resolution_n of_o many_o objection_n the_o disciple_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.17_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o that_o objection_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v mat._n 17.19_o though_o a_o christian_a can_v answer_v many_o objection_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o that_o will_v satisfy_v his_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a namely_o that_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o it_o and_o invite_v he_o to_o venture_v upon_o it_o 4._o consider_v in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a in_o adult_n person_n to_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n in_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o work_v this_o conviction_n in_o such_o adult_n person_n only_o as_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n man_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n which_o they_o may_v learn_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n neither_o will_v this_o be_v suffieient_a to_o work_v a_o through_o conviction_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v have_v thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o extraordinary_o by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n as_o balaam_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n assure_v man_n of_o this_o in_o way_n of_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o testify_v and_o witness_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o but_o he_o do_v not_o in_o that_o way_n reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o also_o the_o actual_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o put_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n into_o we_o by_o a_o work_n of_o creation_n you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5.8_o he_o also_o assist_v we_o actual_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o he_o put_v a_o light_n into_o he_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o sometime_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v think_v of_o his_o misery_n the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o word_n and_o with_o that_o put_v in_o a_o light_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v wrought_v these_o three_o way_n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v not_o any_o inward_a testimony_n that_o our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o help_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o god_n witness_n in_o his_o word_n plentiful_o to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v salvation_n wrought_v out_o for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o purge_v away_o sin_n bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o spirit_n satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o he_o that_o this_o be_v god_n testimony_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o device_n or_o forgery_n of_o man_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o god_n testimony_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n come_v in_o god_n name_n and_o have_v many_o character_n of_o divine_a authority_n in_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n also_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n natural_o man_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n though_o they_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o know_v he_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim_n 1_o 12._o he_o do_v with_o sarah_n judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o here_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v precious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v quiet_o venture_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v from_o other_o principle_n which_o we_o do_v undoubted_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o assurance_n by_o argue_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o be_v call_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v principled_a in_o that_o foundation_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a then_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o such_o principle_n as_o these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o sinner_n be_v invite_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o they_o god_n help_v he_o to_o argue_v from_o they_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n john_n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o a_o christian_a sometime_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n find_v by_o experience_n in_o that_o way_n the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o he_o argue_v and_o be_v more_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n 3._o the_o spirit_n help_v to_o see_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thereby_o the_o great_a objection_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n there_o be_v some_o less_o objection_n which_o arise_v for_o want_v of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o from_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o though_o they_o prove_v temptation_n yet_o do_v whole_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o ruin_n but_o the_o spirit_n discover_v unto_o the_o soul_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o preciousness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o those_o objection_n fall_v psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v consider_v 5._o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convince_v man_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a difficulty_n to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o this_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v in_o it_o all_o their_o day_n they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o many_o other_o who_o god_n have_v persuade_v of_o it_o have_v be_v long_o before_o they_o be_v satisfy_v though_o they_o have_v be_v full_a of_o inward_a trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o thereby_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v unsatisfied_a about_o their_o safety_n in_o so_o do_v and_o after_o prevail_v and_o clear_a conviction_n doubt_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o difficulty_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o
if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o life_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v they_o with_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n with_o any_o unmortify_v corruption_n or_o act_v from_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n in_o religion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v other_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o profession_n moral_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n turk_n or_o jew_n there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o a_o discern_a spirit_n that_o be_v familiar_o acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o some_o lust_n 2._o among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v very_o speak_v evidence_n that_o they_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o do_v not_o only_o walk_v inoffensive_o in_o their_o conversation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o their_o carriage_n savour_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_v to_o god_n submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n care_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o carriage_n have_v a_o great_a relish_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v as_o much_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n as_o can_v ordinary_o be_v expect_v from_o man_n that_o have_v still_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o 3._o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o live_v a_o corrupt_a life_n when_o once_o they_o be_v in_o appearance_n bring_v home_o to_o christ_n do_v give_v great_a evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n many_o that_o live_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v live_v very_o corrupt_o but_o when_o once_o such_o man_n come_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o do_v become_v very_o exemplary_a in_o holiness_n cast_v off_o all_o their_o former_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o live_v a_o humble_a spiritual_a obedient_a life_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v but_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a above_o exception_n one_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n do_v common_o give_v the_o title_n of_o saint_n unto_o believer_n hence_o that_o title_n of_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n at_o philippi_n 1_o phil._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a brethren_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v use_v as_o term_n equivalent_a eph._n 1.1_o all_o those_o that_o be_v implant_v into_o christ_n do_v crucify_v their_o corruption_n gal_n 5.24_o hence_o good_a work_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n james_n 2.18_o another_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a be_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o saint_n hereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o they_o though_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n every_o believer_n have_v experience_n of_o a_o great_a change_n in_o himself_o though_o they_o have_v many_o fear_n whether_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o live_v it_o be_v exercise_v unto_o they_o whether_o they_o go_v beyond_o hypocrite_n and_o be_v act_v by_o any_o high_a principle_n than_o self-love_n and_o confcience_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a that_o at_o time_n do_v evident_o see_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n work_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o their_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n beside_o what_o they_o do_v perceive_v of_o a_o daily_o bend_v of_o heart_n to_o keep_v god_n command_n there_o be_v at_o time_n more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a act_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o string_n be_v wind_v up_o to_o the_o height_n when_o grace_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o psal_n 18.23_o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o this_o fanctification_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v they_o have_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v some_o take_v sanctification_n so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o count_v regeneration_n also_o a_o effect_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o discuss_v that_o controversy_n though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o regeneration_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n but_o i_o take_v sanctification_n for_o that_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o he_o do_v more_o and_o more_o purge_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o this_o sanctification_n come_v from_o christ_n purchase_n he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2_o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purisie_n to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o john_n 17.1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o heb._n 9_o 14._o 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v inward_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o many_o man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o many_o other_o that_o though_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n yet_o do_v not_o in_o sincerity_n embrace_v it_o have_v much_o inward_a comfort_n under_o a_o expectation_n of_o blessedness_n hereafter_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v inward_a comfort_n in_o that_o way_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v under_o these_o two_o head_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o communion_n with_o god._n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a privilege_n of_o some_o believer_n but_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n partake_v of_o those_o man_n that_o before_o their_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v terrify_v of_o they_o and_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o eternal_a judgement_n do_v upon_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a peace_n indeed_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v and_o disturb_v because_o of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n and_o because_o conscience_n be_v but_o in_o part_n satisfy_v but_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v back_o to_o take_v up_o such_o conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o before_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n but_o common_o they_o do_v enjoy_v some_o comfortable_a serenity_n of_o heart_n have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o way_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o conscience_n be_v thereby_o well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a the_o objection_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o convince_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o act_n of_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_o do_v but_o that_o he_o do_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o it_o some_o after_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v lose_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a a_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o observation_n of_o conscience_n jer._n 3.22_o this_o be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o act_n itself_o be_v very_o observable_a when_o the_o soul_n come_v at_o first_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o weighty_a change_n
degree_n we_o read_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n of_o a_o assurance_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o of_o a_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 9.22_o of_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o this_o assurance_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o doubt_v though_o it_o do_v mortify_v it_o in_o part_n that_o it_o never_o recover_v its_o strength_n again_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v frequent_a returning_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o doubt_v it_o will_v attend_v a_o saint_n less_o or_o more_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o many_o time_n in_o the_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n the_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v actual_a doubt_v the_o working_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v some_o doubt_n and_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n be_v consistent_a with_o assurance_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o immediate_o have_v recoyling_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o far_o prevail_v over_o all_o his_o doubt_n that_o he_o can_v venture_v himself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a and_o the_o message_n of_o salvation_n certain_a the_o comforter_n shall_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n joh._n 16.10_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o act_n sanctify_v the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o discover_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v assure_v indeed_o this_o assurance_n can_v arise_v from_o any_o other_o cause_n natural_a reason_n will_v not_o assure_v man_n of_o this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o can_v see_v such_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v indeed_o natural_a reason_n from_o scripture_n principle_n may_v strong_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n but_o natural_a reason_n can_v satisfy_v man_n about_o those_o scripture_n principle_n yea_o though_o natural_a reason_n be_v enlighten_v by_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o satan_n to_o work_v any_o such_o assurance_n in_o man_n man_n be_v sometime_o afraid_a whether_o the_o discovery_n they_o have_v have_v be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o though_o the_o devil_n may_v comfort_v false_a heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n yet_o he_o can_v assure_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v only_o raise_v those_o principle_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discern_v neither_o can_v the_o devil_n give_v a_o discovery_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n or_o excellency_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o the_o heart_n shall_v trust_v he_o love_v he_o etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v make_v no_o such_o discovery_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o a_o natural_a mind_n be_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v so_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o be_v false_a on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o never_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o from_o tradition_n the_o bottonie_n of_o many_o man_n persuasion_n be_v the_o profession_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n among_o who_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n that_o their_o parent_n have_v teach_v they_o they_o abhor_v to_o have_v any_o thought_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o this_o way_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o a_o mahometan_a and_o papist_n be_v tenacious_a of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a be_v wont_a to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n jer._n 2.11_o 14._o mic._n 5._o upon_o this_o account_n many_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o mean_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o tradition_n can_v be_v true_a faith_n man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o foundation_n this_o can_v only_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o a_o strong_a opinion_n and_o conjecture_v not_o of_o assurance_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n who_o faith_n do_v appear_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v unsound_a namely_o such_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n mean_v they_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v some_o good_a affection_n in_o themselves_o if_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v dead_a and_o unsavoury_a they_o can_v not_o have_v think_v that_o god_n call_v they_o but_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v invite_v be_v they_o find_v some_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o but_o certain_o this_o be_v build_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v call_v though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v invite_v 2._o in_o the_o first_o closure_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o mere_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n god_n invite_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o many_o way_n urge_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o the_o soul_n take_v its_o encouragement_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o encourage_v they_o before_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o convert_v grace_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n convert_v of_o other_o his_o strive_n with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o see_v his_o warrant_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n call_v he_o in_o his_o word_n the_o call_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a encouragement_n to_o believe_v for_o therein_o god_n show_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v sinner_n therein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o they_o therein_o he_o bind_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o and_z lays_z bond_n upon_o himself_o to_o save_v they_o if_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v act_v 13_o 48._o they_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1_o 1._o it_o be_v indifferent_a with_o this_o first_o close_v with_o christ_n whether_o the_o soul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o call_n to_o believe_v as_o god_n call_v or_o christ_n call_n some_o soul_n in_o their_o first_o close_n take_v notice_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o other_o that_o god_n call_v they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n which_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v if_o either_o the_o soul_n hear_v god_n or_o hear_v christ_n call_v he_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o call_n be_v true_a faith_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o come_v either_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o abundant_a demonstration_n of_o it_o that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sometime_o propound_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o call_v of_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o gal._n 3.15_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n rev_n 3.18.20_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n god_n do_v derive_v his_o
christ_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n he_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o sufficient_a virtue_n to_o purge_v away_o every_o sin_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o procure_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a for_o he_o he_o see_v peace_n in_o he_o and_o victory_n in_o he_o and_o life_n in_o he_o as_o a_o man_n prize_v bread_n because_o that_o preserve_v life_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n prize_v a_o skilful_a physician_n as_o a_o man_n prize_v his_o money_n because_o that_o be_v virtual_o all_o thing_n here_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n prize_n christ_n he_o see_v all_o thing_n virtual_o in_o he_o he_o see_v he_o have_v perpetual_a need_n of_o he_o he_o prize_v he_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o happiness_n 5._o be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n the_o believer_n see_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o answer_v the_o need_v of_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n in_o christ_n his_o soul_n find_v rest_n there_o he_o do_v not_o see_v any_o need_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n acceptance_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o he_o find_v no_o necessity_n to_o feed_v upon_o husk_n other_o man_n imagine_v a_o need_n of_o something_o of_o their_o own_o to_o ingratiate_v they_o with_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o acceptance_n they_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o but_o be_v labour_v to_o piece_n out_o his_o righteousness_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n make_v through_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v look_v out_o for_o something_o else_o to_o encourage_v they_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o this_o alone_a but_o the_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o throw_v away_o all_o other_o confidence_n both_o as_o vain_a and_o as_o needless_a he_o find_v no_o want_n of_o any_o other_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v he_o and_o carry_v before_o god_n he_o do_v regard_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o god_n acceptance_n he_o see_v there_o be_v ground_n enough_o of_o encouragement_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 6._o count_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o glorious_a way_n this_o way_n of_o salvation_n please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o this_o way_n please_v the_o believer_n he_o like_v it_o and_o be_v take_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a way_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o this_o way_n he_o count_v it_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o safety_n all_o other_o way_n that_o man_n have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v he_o despise_v they_o as_o deceitful_a as_o mere_a trap_n and_o snare_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o ineffectual_a unto_o the_o end_n propose_v but_o his_o soul_n do_v magnify_v this_o way_n as_o that_o which_o do_v answer_v the_o end_n and_o will_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o that_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v propose_v in_o order_n to_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v therein_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o can_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o he_o count_v it_o a_o glorious_a way_n as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v much_o advance_v in_o this_o way_n the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v make_v know_v in_o this_o way_n the_o excellent_a skill_n and_o workmanship_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o raise_v up_o of_o man_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o misery_n unto_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o happiness_n in_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o reconcile_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n in_o bestow_v blessedness_n upon_o man_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o free_a grace_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v in_o this_o costly_a way_n of_o salvation_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o soul_n be_v take_v with_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o way_n that_o will_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o god_n and_o have_v see_v little_a of_o his_o glory_n comparative_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v pleasant_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o beaming_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o this_o way_n rev._n 5.13_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 7._o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o believer_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n in_o christ_n he_o solace_n himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o other_o be_v rejoice_v in_o the_o spark_n that_o they_o have_v kindle_v he_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o heart_n be_v many_o time_n raise_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n sometime_o his_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15.13_o believe_v he_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o sult_v of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 8._o sometime_o he_o can_v triumph_v in_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o soul_n while_o other_o be_v boast_v in_o themselves_o what_o duty_n they_o have_v do_v what_o frame_v they_o have_v attain_v what_o service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v make_v of_o his_o boast_n of_o christ_n glory_v in_o his_o righteousness_n the_o soul_n can_v triumph_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o matter_n of_o discouragement_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.55.6_o 7._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n 2._o under_o what_o consideration_n be_v these_o asting_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o answer_v there_o be_v many_o consideration_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n do_v pitch_n upon_o which_o draw_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o consideration_n that_o unbelief_n fix_v upon_o be_v very_o many_o only_o here_o mind_v this_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n make_v one_o encourage_v consideration_n powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o other_o and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o principal_o to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n say_v be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n psal_n 44.18_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o the_o soul_n say_v god_n be_v of_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o blot_v out_o great_a transgression_n his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o sinfulness_n he_o can_v overcome_v all_o our_o guilt_n mic._n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n he_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o our_o worth_n he_o can_v give_v life_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o heart_n towards_o we_o rom._n 5.21_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o on_o the_o merciful_a purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v design_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o sinful_a child_n of_o man_n he_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v many_o sinner_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o sometime_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n joh._n 3.16_o sometime_o the_o thought_n pitch_n on_o the_o merciful_a invitation_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o sinner_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.20_o sometime_o on_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mercy_n on_o great_a
lord_n supper_n so_o when_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o temptation_n to_o beat_v you_o off_o from_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v when_o you_o have_v be_v contract_v any_o special_a guilt_n when_o you_o go_v before_o god_n in_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o beside_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n work_v and_o carry_v out_o in_o this_o way_n at_o other_o time_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o believe_a frame_n man_n than_o will_v love_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o precious_a righteoousness_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o dependence_n thereupon_o god_n require_v you_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.13_o those_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o aught_o to_o be_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v put_v honour_n upon_o they_o by_o reniew_v those_o act_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v his_o encouragement_n from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n prize_v christ_n righteousness_n satisfy_v with_o that_o rejoice_v in_o it_o roll_v himself_o upon_o it_o he_o be_v put_v honour_n thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o intermit_v and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n we_o do_v deny_v they_o their_o due_a honour_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o that_o way_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n other_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o attend_v that_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o comfort_n we_o need_v to_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o comfortable_a life_n this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o have_v a_o stable_n and_o well_o ground_a comfort_n for_o in_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n god_n have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n 2_o thess_n 2.16_o the_o act_n of_o unbelief_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o trouble_n that_o saint_n must_v needs_o live_v a_o sorrowful_a life_n that_o be_v much_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n such_o a_o life_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o terror_n and_o fear_n unbelief_n be_v the_o sink_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o prevailing_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o discouragement_n bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o most_o perplex_a condition_n and_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n will_v live_v a_o life_n of_o trouble_n though_o at_o time_n his_o joy_n may_v be_v great_a yet_o there_o will_v often_o be_v such_o discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o danger_n as_o will_v fill_v his_o soul_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o only_a way_n to_o live_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a life_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v rest_n unto_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v some_o measure_n of_o comfort_n wherever_o faith_n be_v in_o exercise_n though_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o condition_n yet_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v support_v his_o heart_n faith_n discover_v a_o rest_a place_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v receive_v of_o encouragement_n therefore_o faith_n be_v often_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o joy_n phil._n 3.3_o hab._n 3.18_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o new_a nature_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o saint_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a sweetness_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v a_o well_o ground_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reflection_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o faith_n itself_o be_v comfortable_a and_o the_o sight_n of_o faith_n be_v comfortable_a faith_n comfort_v as_o it_o entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o discover_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n comfort_v as_o it_o discover_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o prosecute_a of_o this_o use_n we_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o saint_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n 2._o what_o their_o discouragement_n be_v together_o with_o proposal_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o they_o 3._o what_o course_n saint_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v 1._o consider_v saint_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n that_o christian_n have_v with_o respect_n unto_o their_o acceptance_n one_o sort_n be_v when_o they_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n their_o present_a state_n be_v dark_a unto_o they_o and_o this_o arise_v either_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o or_o their_o carriage_n towards_o god_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o they_o exercise_v they_o with_o inward_a temptation_n do_v give_v assurance_n of_o his_o love_n do_v answer_v their_o prayer_n do_v quicken_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o corruption_n do_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o love_n in_o their_o heart_n have_v not_o such_o spiritual_a heart_n as_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v as_o if_o their_o present_a state_n be_v not_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n be_v when_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o believe_v but_o be_v discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n it_o do_v enter_v into_o they_o that_o god_n be_v free_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v and_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o discouragement_n be_v general_o companion_n and_o go_v together_o though_o not_o always_o usual_o when_o christian_n be_v discourage_v as_o to_o their_o present_a state_n they_o be_v also_o more_o backward_o to_o believe_v than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v fright_v because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o unbelieving_a frame_n they_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n and_o can_v discern_v those_o sign_n that_o they_o can_v see_v plain_a enough_o at_o another_o time_n this_o latter_a sort_n of_o discouragement_n whereby_o saint_n be_v discourage_v from_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o this_o discourage_v frame_n be_v one_o of_o those_o frame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o believe_a frame_n there_o be_v two_o other_o frame_n in_o christian_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n one_o be_v a_o slighty_a careless_a and_o regardless_o frame_v of_o spirit_n respect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n man_n heart_n be_v sometime_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v little_o concern_v about_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o on_o their_o heart_n to_o make_v sure_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n sometime_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o prevailing_n of_o a_o senseless_a spirit_n they_o have_v not_o sense_n nor_o solemnity_n enough_o upon_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o be_v a_o self-righteous_a frame_n whereby_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v draw_v of_o their_o encouragement_n for_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o saint_n be_v afraid_a to_o believe_v
discovery_n of_o reason_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n much_o less_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o what_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n may_v discover_v to_o we_o that_o many_o pretend_a way_n of_o acceptance_n be_v delusion_n for_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v take_v up_o with_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o way_n be_v clear_o beyond_o the_o most_o raise_a understanding_n of_o man_n without_o divine_a revelation_n upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o acceptance_n for_o sinner_n beside_o this_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n from_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v if_o he_o will_v save_v sinful_a man_n to_o take_v this_o course_n in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v leave_v man_n short_a of_o this_o knowledge_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v the_o free_a determination_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o two_o great_a mystery_n that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n god_n which_o do_v utter_o surpass_v all_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16.17_o hence_o the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o mistake_v as_o to_o this_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o paul_n speak_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o who_o have_v be_v advantage_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o that_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o way_n of_o our_o acceptance_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o such_o method_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o withal_o wrest_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o delusion_n thus_o as_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a so_o especial_o the_o papist_n &_o socinian_o now_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o fix_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o their_o own_o sophistical_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o great_o to_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o own_o understanding_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v that_o otherways_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o god_n carnal_a reason_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o deny_v their_o own_o reason_n they_o dent_n carry_v a_o sense_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o imperfection_n and_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n they_o know_v not_o what_o dim_v sight_v thing_n they_o be_v carnal_a reason_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o idolise_v many_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v that_o lesson_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o make_v their_o understanding_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o principle_n in_o religion_n lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o judge_v thing_n must_v be_v so_o as_o their_o reason_n represent_v they_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n partly_o to_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o way_n of_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n but_o no_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o natural_a disposition_n man_n heart_n will_v soon_o fall_v in_o with_o such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o glory_v in_o this_o way_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o exalt_v of_o god_n and_o abase_v and_o empty_v of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v behold_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o which_o make_v man_n unwilling_a to_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o acceptance_n by_o christ_n and_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o heart_n hereto_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n argument_n that_o have_v little_a strength_n in_o they_o will_v take_v great_a impression_n upon_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n where_o there_o be_v strength_n of_o affection_n plausible_a pretence_n will_v gain_v consent_n slender_a proof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n where_o man_n spirit_n be_v strong_o bias_v but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o none_o else_o do_v reject_v this_o doctrine_n but_o only_o those_o that_o do_v profess_o plead_v against_o it_o there_o be_v multitude_n that_o do_v join_v in_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o be_v far_o from_o entertain_v it_o how_o high_a so_o ever_o man_n profession_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v this_o than_o be_v regenerate_v and_o effectual_o call_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o it_o which_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v which_o persuasion_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v faith_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o leaf_n man_n real_o ignorant_a of_o this_o truth_n some_o man_n have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o it_o wrought_v by_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o former_a generation_n and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v or_o by_o those_o that_o they_o have_v particular_a esteem_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o a_o turk_n give_v credit_n unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o religion_n jer._n 2.11_o the_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n which_o leave_v the_o soul_n under_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o quite_o obstruct_v the_o spiritual_a efficacy_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o rational_a conviction_n their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o way_n of_o acceptance_n be_v frivolous_a that_o of_o all_o way_n that_o be_v pretend_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o they_o can_v strong_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v acceptance_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o magnify_v his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v a_o foul_a to_o venture_v himself_o on_o jesus_n christ_n there_o f_v also_o a_o persuasion_n that_o arise_v from_o common_a illumination_n beside_o that_o light_n which_o be_v let_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a illumination_n bestow_v upon_o some_o sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o affect_a sight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o salvatipn_n enlighten_v natural_a conscience_n with_o a_o great_a discovery_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v call_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb_fw-mi 6.5_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v a_o rejoice_v in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 13.20_o this_o illumination_n be_v only_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a assistance_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n not_o by_o give_v a_o eye_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o light_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o may_v afterward_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n hence_o such_o man_n if_o afterward_o they_o have_v a_o thorough_a sight_n of_o their_o heart_n dare_v not_o venture_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n till_o god_n by_o a_o further_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o profession_n how_o large_a soever_o his_o knowledge_n be_v that_o continue_v in_o a_o natural_a condition_n do_v thorough_o be-believe_a this_o truth_n this_o i_o shall_v clear_v up_o by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o all_o those_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v this_o will_v immediate_o venture_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v no_o persuade_v of_o man_n before_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o keep_n of_o they_o from_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o powerful_a operation_n
of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n â—_o thess_n 1.5_o god_n teach_v man_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v the_o father_n put_v forth_o his_o draw_a power_n joh._n 6.44_o 45._o the_o gospel_n always_o work_v effectual_o where_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n carry_v on_o all_o his_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n the_o devil_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o blind_a of_o man_n by_o prejudice_n and_o false_a reason_n but_o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o teach_v of_o man_n thus_o god_n carry_v on_o preparatory_a work_n and_o thus_o he_o carry_v on_o save_v work_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o with_o rational_a creature_n and_o prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o those_o nature_n though_o he_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o power_n yet_o not_o of_o violence_n on_o the_o will_n but_o he_o gain_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o by_o the_o discover_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o sway_v it_o indeed_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o man_n be_v faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o act_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o put_v light_a into_o the_o understanding_n do_v also_o suitable_o incline_v the_o will_n god_n work_v all_o holy_a inclination_n in_o the_o will_n by_o convince_a we_o and_o make_v we_o believe_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v and_o love_v believe_v and_o repent_v believe_v and_o fear_v believe_v and_o submit_v believe_v and_o so_o venture_v on_o christ_n god_n convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a righteousness_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o he_o john_n 16.10_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v close_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o man_n as_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n rom._n 10.9_o if_o show_n shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o joh._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o professor_n that_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o holiness_n which_o james_n call_v a_o dead_a faith_n jam_fw-la 2._o ult_n but_o of_o that_o assurance_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o when_o natural_a man_n fall_v under_o the_o awaken_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o immediate_o call_v the_o gospel_n &_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n into_o question_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v before_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o well_o satisfy_v yet_o when_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o conscience_n be_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o they_o be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n usual_o before_o such_o person_n can_v give_v entertainment_n to_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n all_o that_o minister_n can_v urge_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o take_v place_n the_o choice_a evidence_n will_v not_o sink_v into_o they_o till_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n sometime_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o man_n will_v be_v object_v against_o this_o way_n in_o general_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n in_o this_o way_n they_o scruple_n how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o will_v avail_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n but_o principal_o their_o scruple_n be_v respect_v themselves_o in_o particular_a they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o god_n call_v they_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o well_o for_o they_o to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o christ_n they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v better_o first_o and_o more_o break_a for_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o sinner_n but_o that_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o any_o that_o will_v be_v they_o never_o so_o blind_a hard-hearted_a impenitent_a and_o rebellious_a and_o guilty_a to_o venture_v themselves_o on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n man_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n when_o they_o question_v whether_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o when_o they_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v pretender_n not_o only_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o to_o trust_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o one_o sort_n be_v many_o unawaken_v sinner_n some_o of_o who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o civilise_a nor_o of_o moral_a conversation_n yet_o they_o profess_v to_o place_v their_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o as_o those_o the_o apostle_n james_n expostulate_v with_o jam._n 2_o 14._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la but_o what_o ever_o such_o man_n say_v concern_v their_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n the_o real_a foundation_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v a_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o sometime_o with_o the_o general_a notion_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v out_o redemption_n for_o sinner_n and_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n but_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n they_o dont_fw-fr think_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o sin_n they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o carnal_a security_n psal_n 50.21.55_o &_o 11.9_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v self-righteous_a sinner_n who_o say_v they_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o christ_n but_o their_o great_a encouragement_n be_v that_o they_o have_v attain_v somewhat_o that_o do_v draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o there_o be_v many_o self-righteous_a man_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v any_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o have_v be_v so_o train_v up_o in_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o under_o a_o notion_n of_o rest_v upon_o christ_n they_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o their_o religious_a qualification_n be_v their_o main_a stay_n they_o be_v far_o from_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o strict_a trial_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o imagine_v some_o excellence_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v their_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n the_o jew_n make_v account_v their_o work_n will_v do_v much_o towards_o their_o salvation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v up_o the_o defect_n thereof_o rom_n 9.32_o so_o do_v those_o trust_v partly_o to_o their_o work_n partly_o to_o christ_n make_v a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretence_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o appear_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o as_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n so_o saint_n themselves_o have_v but_o little_a belief_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v just_o fall_v under_o that_o reproof_n luk._n 24.25_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v abundant_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n of_o this_o truth_n 1_o thess_n 1.5_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o natural_a unbelief_n of_o
the_o heart_n be_v darken_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o and_o though_o it_o cant_v utter_o extinguish_v it_o yet_o it_o raise_v many_o mist_n that_o do_v obscure_v it_o paul_n himself_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v second_o to_o none_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o great_a want_n here_o in_o that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o &_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o there_o be_v these_o frame_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a faith_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o be_v a_o slighty_a frame_n concern_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o moment_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o sometime_o when_o saint_n be_v meditate_v of_o it_o or_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o the_o invitation_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o senseless_a and_o regardless_a frame_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a observation_n discourse_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o relish_v but_o become_v light_a food_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v affect_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a concernment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o entertain_v by_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o it_o cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n this_o doctrine_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o 16._o act_n 1.34_o the_o more_o assurance_n man_n have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o more_o comfort_a power_n it_o have_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o be_v a_o self_n righteous_a frame_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o many_o natural_a man_n so_o it_o prevail_v much_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptitude_n to_o be_v comfort_v of_o themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n from_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o duty_n not_o only_o as_o a_o evidence_n but_o as_o that_o which_o do_v ingratiate_v they_o with_o god_n hence_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n when_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o gracious_a frame_n and_o their_o holy_a carriage_n then_o at_o other_o time_n whereas_o be_v they_o under_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n they_o will_v see_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o secret_a jealousy_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o appearance_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n such_o carriage_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourage_v frame_n christian_n be_v many_o time_n much_o overbear_v with_o this_o frame_n their_o spirit_n be_v sink_v within_o they_o lest_o they_o be_v not_o upright_o for_o fear_v they_o never_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v many_o more_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o this_o sometime_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o several_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o work_n sometime_o because_o they_o see_v so_o little_a sanctification_n sometime_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o such_o as_o be_v true_o convert_v he_o dont_fw-fr answer_v their_o prayer_n comfort_v their_o soul_n meet_v they_o in_o ordinance_n as_o he_o do_v other_o but_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o root_n of_o their_o discouragement_n be_v their_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o man_n under_o discouragement_n be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o provocation_n and_o their_o unworthy_a carriage_n they_o run_v in_o a_o legal_a strain_n they_o be_v still_o insist_v on_o the_o multitude_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v man_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n prevail_v in_o they_o these_o will_v be_v humble_v thing_n but_o not_o discourage_v man_n will_v not_o so_o harp_n on_o this_o thing_n but_o will_v see_v enough_o in_o christ_n to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n psal_n 71.16_o 45_o isai_n 24._o and_o according_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o a_o saint_n be_v under_o great_a discouragement_n if_o god_n do_v but_o open_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v indeed_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o will_v no_o long_o stand_v insist_v upon_o his_o fear_n but_o with_o comfort_n and_o joy_n roll_v himself_o on_o christ_n the_o inward_a discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v his_o temptation_n vanish_v yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n but_o can_v sometime_o discern_v that_o sincerity_n which_o he_o be_v so_o doubtful_a of_o before_o indeed_o the_o doubt_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n fail_v when_o they_o be_v fearful_a of_o their_o sincerity_n but_o it_o have_v often_o also_o a_o considerable_a influence_n into_o those_o doubt_n about_o sincerity_n and_o hinder_v man_n from_o see_v those_o evidence_n that_o be_v discernible_a of_o their_o uprightness_n by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o solemn_a care_n that_o sinner_n be_v convince_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a appear_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o saint_n also_o be_v further_o convince_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o to_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.2_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o present_a treatise_n chap._n ii_o two_o thing_n promise_v 1._o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v not_o beyond_o god_n mercy_n nor_o contrary_a to_o his_o justice_n 2._o what_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o subject_a propose_v more_o plain_a i_o shall_v premise_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n for_o a_o sinner_n when_o his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v lie_v open_a to_o that_o temptation_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o these_o fear_n arise_v upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o first_o be_v he_o fear_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n from_o he_o that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pity_n and_o pardon_v such_o a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o entertain_v low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o his_o grace_n especial_o when_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o anger_n but_o such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a what_o his_o merciful_a purpose_n be_v towards_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n be_v beyond_o we_o to_o determine_v till_o he_o make_v it_o know_v but_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o question_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o order_n to_o his_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o heart_n sufficient_a for_o all_o sinner_n to_o clear_v up_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v first_o wherein_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o divine_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v mercy_n if_o he_o please_v a_o merciful_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v a_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bias_v set_v and_o bend_v that_o way_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v this_o of_o god_n the_o merciful_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v the_o free_a act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n god_n be_v a_o absolute_a free_a agent_n either_o to_o bestow_v mercy_n or_o deny_v it_o as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o have_v natural_o a_o inclination_n to_o show_v mercy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o show_v mercy_n without_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n but_o he_o exercise_v grace_n free_o from_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o pleasure_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n
nature_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o any_o man_n god_n have_v be_v infinite_a in_o mercy_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o never_o to_o exercise_v any_o there_o be_v voluntary_a inclination_n in_o god_n to_o exercise_v mercy_n but_o no_o natural_a inclination_n but_o his_o merciful_a nature_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o exercise_v mercy_n god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pity_v and_o be_v kind_a there_o be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o act_n of_o mercy_n his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v kindness_n and_o do_v good_a the_o merciful_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o power_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o with_o his_o creature_n god_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a willing_a to_o pardon_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v call_v his_o merciful_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o moses_n serve_v to_o clear_v up_o this_o numb_a 14.17_o 18_o 19_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o suffer_v and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o merciful_a nature_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n his_o merciful_a nature_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o object_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o will_v be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v be_v it_o never_o such_o wonderful_a grace_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n in_o a_o way_n contrary_a unto_o justice_n for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o injustice_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a whatever_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o justice_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n so_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grace_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a act_n but_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o gracious_a nature_n and_o herein_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o send_v a_o mediator_n for_o lose_a sinner_n to_o bring_v worthless_a man_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o pardon_v multitude_n of_o sin_n sin_n against_o light_n love_n covenant_n to_o convert_v all_o a_o man_n child_n these_o and_o whatever_o else_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v think_v on_o fall_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o divine_a mercy_n yea_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sin_n of_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o mercy_n but_o because_o of_o the_o sovereign_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o will_n rom._n 9.15_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o great_a in_o mercy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a from_o those_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n in_o god_n to_o make_v he_o uncapable_a of_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o grace_n man_n can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n sometime_o to_o do_v act_n of_o mercy_n because_o their_o lust_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o their_o corruption_n bear_v such_o sway_n that_o they_o can_v be_v willing_a sometime_o mens_fw-la covetousness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v show_v act_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25._o sometime_o pride_n and_o passion_n so_o prevail_v that_o they_o can_v forget_v a_o injury_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o reverge_n and_o can_v satisfy_v their_o heart_n without_o avenge_a themselves_o but_o god_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n in_o he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a mat._n 7.11_o he_o have_v no_o evil_a property_n to_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o he_o man_n be_v ill_o condition_v which_o make_v they_o unwilling_a to_o do_v good_a but_o god_n be_v of_o unsported_a purity_n and_o holiness_n isai_n 6.3_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o wrongful_a passion_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o attribute_v anger_n unto_o he_o but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whatever_o injury_n god_n receive_v he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n he_o can_v overlook_v million_o of_o offence_n his_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o can_v prevail_v over_o all_o our_o guilt_n hence_o his_o grace_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v it_o overcome_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o rom_n 5.21_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o unruly_a passion_n in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o envy_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o advance_v his_o creature_n unto_o eternal_a felicility_n he_o do_v not_o soorn_v or_o disdain_v that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o god_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v happy_a but_o he_o can_v delight_v to_o make_v he_o so_o mic._n 7.18_o by_o this_o we_o have_v gain_v one_o step_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o sinful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v that_o vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o measure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o and_o to_o allow_v he_o no_o more_o grace_n than_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o like_o ourselves_o which_o god_n witness_n against_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n isai_n 55.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a consideration_n that_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o unlimited_a perfection_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n have_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o perfection_n the_o excel_a of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o some_o act_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a so_o they_o have_v not_o grace_n enough_o to_o pardon_v such_o wrong_n as_o god_n pardon_v to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o god_n have_v be_v at_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v approve_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v but_o such_o action_n do_v exceed_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v such_o imperfection_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o they_o can_v perform_v those_o act_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n do_v therefore_o where_o god_n will_v show_v his_o sufficiency_n to_o pardon_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v god_n hos_n 11.6_o this_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o great_a gift_n upon_o his_o creature_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o absolute_a liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o action_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1.11_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n rom_n 9.15_o which_o show_v there_o be_v no_o limitedness_n in_o his_o perfection_n to_o be_v any_o restraint_n unto_o he_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o pardon_n and_o save_v these_o and_o those_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n be_v
place_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v execute_v to_o the_o full_a upon_o they_o mat._n 5.18_o it_o have_v take_v place_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o curse_n have_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o gal_n 3.13_o he_o baâ—k_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o god_n do_v bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o surety_n eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o proposition_n iii_o this_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o divine_a revelation_n because_o both_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o this_o covenant_n depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whatever_o a_o bility_n of_o understanding_n adam_n have_v in_o his_o first_o estate_n they_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v first_o make_v and_o so_o they_o be_v still_o though_o not_o so_o legible_o rom._n 2.15_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o i_o dont_fw-fr understand_v to_o be_v any_o distinct_a work_n of_o god_n from_o that_o of_o create_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n except_v that_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v a_o self-evidencing_a power_n so_o that_o suppose_v man_n to_o have_v a_o understanding_n he_o can_v but_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n not_o corrupt_v he_o can_v but_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o any_o thing_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n conscience_n indeed_o by_o its_o own_o natural_a light_n do_v give_v evidence_n that_o sin_n be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o so_o affright_v man_n with_o expectation_n of_o wrath_n but_o it_o can_v witness_v the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n much_o less_o of_o eternal_a condemnation_n except_o it_o have_v receive_v some_o further_a light_n either_o from_o the_o work_n or_o word_n of_o god._n proposition_n iu._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v require_v obedience_n only_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n there_o be_v several_a other_o obligation_n upon_o we_o unto_o obedience_n some_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n some_o of_o they_o consequent_a as_o the_o die_a love_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v convert_n grace_n and_o many_o the_o like_a but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v it_o only_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o hence_o though_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o engagement_n on_o we_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o life_n yet_o those_o antecedent_n obligation_n do_v remain_v upon_o and_o we_o owe_v obedience_n still_o as_o a_o natural_a due_n psal_n 95.6_o that_o primitive_a obligation_n as_o we_o be_v creature_n will_v lie_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o beside_o those_o other_o obligation_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o since_o proposition_n v._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a but_o not_o personal_a obedience_n the_o obedience_n require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o one_o transgression_n lay_v man_n open_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o personal_a obedience_n every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o personal_a obedience_n but_o this_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n never_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o personal_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n god_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o bind_v we_o up_o to_o personal_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o he_o never_o do_v propose_v that_o way_n unto_o we_o but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n constitute_v a_o public_a person_n to_o act_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o upon_o his_o fail_v immediate_o reveal_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v another_o public_a person_n to_o act_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.19_o proposition_n vi_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n the_o promise_n be_v life_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o some_o have_v think_v that_o adam_n shall_v have_v have_v only_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o he_o be_v create_v in_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v clear_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o scripture_n that_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n according_a to_o this_o promise_n 1._o because_o hell_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o disobedience_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n therefore_o heaven_n where_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o reward_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a i_o know_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o sin_n deserve_v evil_a at_o god_n hand_n but_o holiness_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o deserve_v any_o reward_n but_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n that_o sin_n merit_v as_o well_o as_o holiness_n and_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v only_o for_o such_o sin_n as_o they_o commit_v in_o this_o life_n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o goodness_n in_o holiness_n as_o evil_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v a_o meet_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v bestow_v as_o much_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o inflict_v evil_a in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n beside_o the_o law_n express_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n by_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n by_o life_n gal._n 3.12_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o life_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o death_n a_o life_n that_o contain_v as_o much_o good_a in_o it_o as_o that_o death_n do_v evil_a those_o term_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n christ_n have_v purchase_v heaven_n for_o we_o epb._n 1.14_o it_o be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o perform_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o we_o it_o be_v by_o make_v of_o we_o righteous_a that_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o title_n unto_o eternal_a life_n rom_n 5.21_o grace_n reign_v by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o because_o christ_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o shall_v do_v that_o he_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n that_o if_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n be_v shall_v keep_v the_o commandment_n mat._n 19.16_o 17._o where_o we_o may_v mind_n that_o the_o life_n inquire_v after_o by_o the_o young_a man_n be_v a_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o answer_n be_v lead_v of_o he_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o inability_n to_o keep_v it_o 4._o because_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v that_o as_o the_o reason_n that_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n rom._n 8.3_o &_o 3.20_o the_o legallist_n that_o paul_n dispute_v against_o expect_a eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n by_o their_o work_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o they_o he_o never_o telis_fw-la they_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o so_o that_o will_v clear_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o their_o hope_n but_o he_o still_o show_v that_o they_o can_v have_v salvation_n by_o the_o law_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o can_v fulfil_v it_o yea_o he_o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o way_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v different_a rom._n 4.4_o he_o that_o work_v have_v the_o reward_n by_o debt_n be_v that_o work_v not_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o consideration_n here_o be_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o
david_n have_v reference_n to_o these_o purifying_n when_o he_o say_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_a psal_n 51.7_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa_n 52.15_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36.25_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o rev._n 7.14_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o manslayer_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n hold_v out_o the_o same_o truth_n he_o that_o casual_o slay_v a_o man_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o city_n numb_a 35.25_o joshua_n 20.6_o that_o be_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n that_o be_v prove_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o highpriest_n heb._n 3.1_o heb_fw-mi 7.26_o and_o by_o his_o death_n have_v wrought_v out_o deliverance_n for_o we_o zech._n 9.11_o as_o for_o thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n 5._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fly_a fiery_a serpent_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o 9_o this_o do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o application_n of_o the_o type_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mind_n 1_o a_o similitude_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sting_v and_o the_o sinner_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v very_o torment_v and_o that_o may_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o serpent_n be_v call_v fiery_a because_o this_o poison_n burn_v like_o fire_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o perplex_v sorrow_n and_o he_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o evil_a one._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n therefore_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v lift_v up_o that_o phrase_n note_v his_o suffering_n joh._n 8.28_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o john_n 12.32_o 33._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n between_o the_o carriage_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sting_v and_o the_o guilty_a sinner_n he_o that_o be_v sting_v must_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o guilty_a sinner_n must_v behold_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v 6._o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n follow_v they_o almost_o so_o long_o whereby_o god_n represent_v unto_o they_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o manna_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_a drink_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o call_v they_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor_fw-la 23.3_o 4._o and_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a drink_n john_n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o christ_n jesus_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n john_n 6.49_o 50._o your_o father_n do_v take_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v hereof_o and_o not_o die_v 7._o the_o white_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o the_o highpriest_n hold_v forth_o this_o truth_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o comeliness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o interpretation_n give_v zech._n 3.4_o take_v away_o the_o filthy_a garment_n from_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o be_v say_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n the_o take_v away_o of_o filthy_a garment_n note_n the_o take_v away_o of_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o clothing_n with_o change_n of_o raiment_n notâ—s_v the_o put_v on_o of_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3.18_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o these_o various_a type_n that_o the_o church_n of_o old_a may_v be_v well_o principled_a in_o this_o doctrine_n god_n be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o a_o understanding_n of_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n direct_v of_o they_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o through_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o various_a representation_n whereof_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o that_o delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o fulfil_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n argument_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v have_v such_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v bestow_v salvation_n on_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n in_o other_o term_n for_o if_o when_o we_o more_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o god_n have_v so_o much_o love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o purchase_v our_o reconciliation_n when_o we_o be_v offender_n then_o certain_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o in_o open_v this_o argument_n we_o shall_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o build_v it_o upon_o and_o then_o the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n 1._o the_o foundation_n that_o he_o build_v this_o argument_n on_o be_v that_o god_n have_v such_o love_n to_o sinner_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wonderful_a love_n it_o be_v great_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o die_v and_o great_a love_n in_o the_o father_n to_o send_v he_o to_o die_v this_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v quite_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n this_o be_v such_o compassion_n as_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o to_o contrive_v if_o the_o thought_n of_o holy_a angel_n have_v be_v ask_v they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o have_v be_v bestow_v on_o sinful_a man_n they_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n 21_o 13_o 14._o there_o sudden_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n indeed_o in_o this_o affair_n god_n act_v principal_o from_o a_o love_n to_o his_o
cause_n of_o salvation_n 3._o salvation_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o in_o holiness_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o hereafter_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n both_o of_o election_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o that_o though_o salvation_n be_v pay_v for_o yet_o god_n send_v of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v a_o mere_a fruit_n of_o elect_a grace_n and_o never_o pay_v for_o and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o 1_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n but_o not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v purchase_v but_o this_o be_v a_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v purchase_v this_o mercy_n be_v not_o too_o great_a to_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v purchase_v we_o may_v more_o easy_o have_v purchase_v our_o redemption_n than_o our_o redeemer_n neither_o do_v christ_n purchase_v this_o mercy_n for_o we_o christ_n do_v not_o buy_v his_o own_o office_n what_o price_n can_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o such_o a_o unspeakable_a gift_n 2._o this_o mercy_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o without_o be_v purchase_v god_n have_v so_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o law_n that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o satisfuction_n that_o mercy_n must_v be_v purchase_v but_o god_n have_v not_o so_o bind_v himself_o by_o his_o law_n but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v without_o receive_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o mercy_n god_n have_v tie_v his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o sinner_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o satisfaction_n a_o his_o faithfulness_n bind_v he_o to_o stand_v upon_o that_o but_o god_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o send_v a_o mediator_n if_o he_o please_v his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o any_o purchase_n and_o he_o have_v not_o restrain_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n 5._o it_o be_v great_a love_n for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o man_n salvation_n when_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o loose_a if_o man_n have_v not_o be_v save_v if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v so_o circumstance_v that_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v much_o loss_n if_o man_n have_v fail_v of_o salvation_n there_o have_v then_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o god_n to_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o god_n bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o less_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o have_v perish_v this_o may_v be_v clear_v up_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o this_o mercy_n of_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o god_n lave_v out_o himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n when_o a_o person_n have_v lay_v out_o himself_o much_o and_o be_v at_o great_a expense_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o a_o design_n it_o be_v a_o disappointment_n to_o fail_v of_o it_o and_o his_o expense_n be_v thereby_o many_o time_n lose_v but_o god_n have_v not_o be_v before_o this_o at_o any_o expense_n for_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o god_n lay_v out_o himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n with_o respect_n to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v actual_o before_o any_o other_o endeavour_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o elect_n that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v virtual_o before_o any_o other_o expense_n for_o their_o salvation_n rev_n 3.8_o 2._o if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v yet_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o lay_v out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n creation_n what_o he_o have_v expend_v that_o way_n will_v not_o have_v be_v lose_v but_o he_o will_v have_v recover_v his_o glory_n in_o man_n ruin_n prov._n 16.4_o 3_o god_n can_v have_v find_v other_o way_n to_o have_v glorify_v his_o grace_n though_o god_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o declarative_a glory_n neither_o do_v he_o glorify_v himself_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la virium_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n yet_o it_o do_v please_v he_o to_o glorify_v his_o attribute_n and_o he_o may_v have_v honour_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o fall_v angel_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a exalt_v of_o god_n grace_n to_o have_v save_v they_o 2._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n he_o argue_v from_o god_n love_n in_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o salvation_n though_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o seek_v their_o ruin_n though_o they_o have_v much_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o have_v be_v many_o way_n fail_v of_o walk_v up_o to_o that_o exactness_n which_o god_n require_v all_o those_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o and_o be_v first_o or_o last_o instruct_v in_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a love_n as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o bear_v such_o great_a suffering_n to_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n then_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o ever_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o do_v what_o be_v else_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o great_a will_v do_v the_o less_o if_o love_n overcome_v the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o will_v also_o overcome_v whatever_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v have_v love_n enough_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n and_o death_n and_o not_o have_v love_n enough_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o there_o be_v wrath_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o curse_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o love_v break_v through_o that_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n that_o remain_v be_v easy_a to_o god_n the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o quicken_a of_o grace_n the_o repel_v of_o temptation_n and_o give_v the_o actual_a possession_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v effect_v by_o god_n without_o any_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v stick_v at_o that_o rom._n 9.32_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o emn_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o carry_v on_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n difficult_a unto_o he_o but_o because_o that_o suit_v the_o design_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v it_o from_o any_o unwillingness_n to_o help_v we_o but_o because_o his_o design_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v continual_o need_v of_o justification_n we_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o god_n to_o do_v his_o part_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o difficulty_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v difficulty_n as_o a_o parent_n with_o ease_n help_v the_o child_n to_o go_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o child_n find_v difficulty_n to_o go_v it_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o god_n to_o uphold_v grace_n he_o that_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o uphold_v grace_n what_o ever_o stand_v as_o a_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n may_v be_v remove_v by_o god_n without_o any_o trouble_n god_n put_v forth_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o effect_v thing_n that_o be_v less_o upon_o his_o heart_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o it_o be_v no_o pain_n nor_o weariness_n unto_o god_n to_o be_v daily_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o omnipotency_n isai_n 40.28_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o neither_o be_v weary_a 2._o if_o god_n have_v such_o love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o
set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o dignity_n the_o throne_n be_v the_o high_a the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v advance_v unto_o great_a glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v man_n than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o special_a beside_o other_o particular_n in_o have_v the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n therein_o that_o serve_v to_o convince_v we_o hereof_o 1._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o suffer_a estate_n which_o our_o sin_n bring_v he_o into_o he_o be_v hereby_o set_v free_a from_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n which_o he_o be_v in_o for_o our_o sin_n vengeance_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n seize_v he_o he_o be_v apprehend_v as_o one_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o and_o sour_v out_o wrath_n on_o he_o but_o now_o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n justice_n have_v dismiss_v he_o god_n have_v do_v exact_v any_o more_o punishment_n on_o he_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o discharge_v of_o that_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o god_n punish_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n till_o god_n lay_v it_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o resurrection_n god_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v he_o out_o god_n send_v a_o officer_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o grave_n mat._n 28._o 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n god_n deliver_v of_o christ_n evidence_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o his_o suffering_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o his_o resurrection_n show_v that_o god_n demand_n be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v god_n give_v he_o a_o legal_a acquittance_n and_o discharge_n from_o that_o guilt_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet_n 3.18_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v quicken_v he_o be_v justify_v christ_n can_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o consideration_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o god_n blessing_n to_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v better_o be_v render_v a_o live_a hope_n the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v live_v 1_o pet._n 2.4_o this_o be_v such_o a_o hope_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n will_v never_o fail_v other_o hope_n may_v die_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o live_a hope_n a_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o be_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o well-informed_n conscience_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o of_o sin_n they_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o heinous_a and_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o yet_o this_o silence_n those_o accusation_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v conscience_n see_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v peace_n on_o that_o account_n that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v that_o paul_n attribute_n power_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o god_n set_v this_o consideration_n home_o upon_o the_o heart_n it_o have_v a_o mighty_a comfort_a power_n this_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o droop_a spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v distress_v indeed_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o siam_fw-it the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n to_o comfort_v he_o his_o privilege_n can_v his_o duty_n can_v but_o this_o thing_n set_v home_o have_v power_n to_o ease_v his_o heart_n resiesh_a his_o soul_n silence_n his_o conscience_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_n this_o consideration_n as_o the_o security_n of_o christian_n against_o condemnation_n and_o as_o that_o which_o add_v further_a encouragement_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v from_o his_o death_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n thao_o die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o 2._o by_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o be_v reward_v for_o his_o suffering_n god_n present_o upon_o his_o suffering_n take_v he_o up_o into_o heaven_n and_o bountiful_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o undertake_n some_o seem_v loath_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o compact_n god_n do_v glorious_o recompense_v christ_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o the_o primary_n design_n of_o christ_n undertake_n be_v to_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a that_o this_o service_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v 2_o phil._n 8.9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o god_n take_v wonderful_a contentment_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n john_n 10.17_o god_n do_v high_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o take_v a_o complacency_n in_o it_o and_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n by_o reward_v it_o christ_n have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v go_v through_o his_o undertake_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o work_n that_o god_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o christ_n have_v fail_v of_o righteousness_n not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o also_o will_v have_v fail_v of_o glory_n christ_n own_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o work_n out_o of_o perfect_a righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o we_o his_o happiness_n and_o we_o be_v embark_v together_o if_o he_o have_v not_o run_v the_o race_n he_o have_v not_o be_v crown_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o conqueror_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o prize_n if_o he_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o work_n and_o not_o complete_v our_o redemption_n god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o he_o but_o since_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o glorious_a reward_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o surety_n this_o argument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o comforter_n will_v convince_v of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o his_o blood_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o the_o way_n that_o he_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o privilege_n of_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o father_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v the_o overcome_a the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o undertake_v rev._n 3.20_o 3._o by_o his_o exaltation_n he_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o thing_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o sinner_n that_o salvation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n it_o be_v
fail_n sometime_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n sometime_o when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mortality_n so_o when_o they_o be_v ill_a and_o under_o apprehension_n that_o die_a time_n be_v come_v and_o when_o in_o this_o fright_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o their_o strong-hold_a a_o godly_a man_n make_v his_o uprightness_n a_o argument_n to_o hope_n the_o self-righteous_a man_n make_v his_o duty_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o stormy_a time_n he_o get_v under_o they_o for_o shelter_n instead_o of_o get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n he_o fly_v to_o his_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v his_o castle_n wherein_o he_o fortify_v himself_o against_o fear_n they_o be_v his_o harbour_n where_o he_o cast_v anchor_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v his_o great_a encouragement_n this_o be_v paul_n sheet-anchor_n before_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o the_o self-righteous_a man_n comfort_v up_o his_o heart_n with_o this_o that_o sure_o god_n will_v have_v some_o respect_n unto_o his_o pain_n his_o affection_n his_o charity_n his_o strict_a walk_n this_o be_v his_o fort_n that_o he_o retire_v unto_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n and_o he_o hope_v god_n will_v not_o deal_v in_o rigour_n with_o he_o he_o think_v that_o his_o duty_n do_v lay_v some_o engagement_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n he_o hope_v his_o prayer_n and_o tear_n have_v some_o constrain_a efficacy_n upon_o the_o compassionate_a heart_n of_o god._n sometime_o he_o think_v that_o his_o duty_n lay_v some_o bond_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v extreme_a rigour_n for_o god_n to_o cast_v he_o off_o at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o sometime_o he_o think_v his_o duty_n have_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v and_o he_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o he_o make_v his_o duty_n the_o slay_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v pursue_v of_o he_o he_o take_v sanctuary_n here_o 3._o such_o man_n take_v their_o encouragement_n from_o their_o frame_n and_o duty_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o self-righteous_a man_n do_v draw_v comfort_n from_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o christ_n count_v themselves_o believer_n but_o the_o comfort_n they_o draw_v from_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n their_o encouragement_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o some_o excellency_n in_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o under_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v reform_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n have_v love_n to_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a for_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o good_a affection_n to_o ordinance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o consideration_n do_v embolden_v they_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o think_v if_o he_o be_v so_o bad_a and_o so_o bad_a christ_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o he_o think_v he_o may_v venture_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n find_v such_o frame_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v mean_v he_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o make_v his_o own_o duty_n a_o step_n towards_o christ_n he_o make_v his_o own_o gracious_a frame_v a_o preparation_n to_o his_o come_n to_o christ_n he_o dress_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o comely_a as_o he_o can_v adventure_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n he_o imagine_v something_o in_o himself_o why_o god_n shall_v bestow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rather_o upon_o he_o than_o upon_o another_o whereas_o a_o saint_n come_v to_o christ_n mere_o upon_o gospel_n encouragement_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n isa_n 45.24_o sure_o shall_v one_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n 4._o such_o person_n labour_v after_o some_o goodness_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o christ_n they_o be_v striy_v after_o some_o in_o order_n to_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o think_v they_o be_v not_o good_a enough_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v presumption_n to_o come_v with_o such_o heart_n as_o they_o have_v they_o think_v no_o body_n ever_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o have_v such_o heart_n but_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v better_o they_o may_v come_v and_o so_o they_o be_v labour_v after_o some_o self-excellency_n in_o order_n to_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v purify_n themselves_o and_o garnish_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o think_v if_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o break_v they_o may_v come_v if_o they_o have_v more_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v see_v the_o real_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o get_v these_o qualification_n they_o do_v count_v it_o their_o next_o work_n to_o believe_v but_o think_v they_o must_v get_v some_o other_o self-excellency_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v so_o they_o make_v it_o their_o present_a work_n to_o mend_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o sometime_o they_o think_v they_o get_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o then_o they_o go_v backward_o just_o like_o a_o man_n that_o undertake_v to_o empty_v a_o fountain_n which_o fill_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o empty_v or_o like_a one_o that_o attempt_v to_o fetch_v a_o dead_a body_n to_o life_n he_o chafe_v it_o and_o it_o grow_v warm_a but_o be_v as_o far_o from_o life_n as_o ever_o so_o those_o man_n be_v strive_v against_o their_o duliness_n &_o hardness_n they_o tug_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o for_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v better_a before_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o a_o saint_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n bad_a come_v to_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o better_o 5._o they_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o god_n dont_fw-fr comfort_n they_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v under_o terror_n they_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o so_o likewise_o when_o god_n cross_v they_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o follow_v they_o with_o affliction_n their_o heart_n be_v discontent_v they_o be_v heavy_a and_o displease_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o much_o and_o be_v requite_v so_o they_o lay_v hard_a deal_n to_o god_n charge_n think_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n dont_fw-fr help_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o he_o especial_o if_o god_n comfort_v other_o that_o have_v not_o be_v so_o long_o in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o make_v the_o heart_n swell_v man_n can_v bear_v it_o that_o other_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o they_o not_o a_o their_o service_n make_v they_o very_o discontent_v under_o god_n heal_v towards_o they_o isai_n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o righteousness_n such_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o that_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o such_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o religion_n some_o attain_v one_o measure_n and_o other_o another_o but_o they_o may_v go_v far_o though_o they_o fall_v great_o short_a of_o what_o the_o least_o saint_n do_v attain_v yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v a_o great_a deal_n they_o may_v attain_v so_o much_o as_o to_o exceed_v what_o many_o saint_n do_v attain_v as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n they_o may_v make_v a_o glorious_a show_n so_o as_o to_o gain_v the_o approbation_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v it_o under_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o they_o may_v attain_v to_o as_o much_o as_o any_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o external_a part_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o
covenant_n with_o he_o and_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o present_o propose_v a_o new_a covenant_n to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o lead_v to_o heaven_n but_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o go_v without_o book_n they_o have_v no_o word_n from_o god_n to_o warrant_v their_o way_n they_o lean_v unto_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v like_o the_o practice_n of_o jeroboam_n that_o keep_v a_o fast_a in_o the_o month_n that_o he_o bid_v devise_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 12.32_o 33._o man_n in_o this_o way_n do_v venture_v their_o soul_n upon_o a_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o god_n give_v they_o no_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v they_o in_o that_o way_n man_n have_v only_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o way_n satisfy_v he_o and_o answer_v his_o expectation_n but_o man_n guess_v that_o this_o way_n will_v do_v man_n venture_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o understanding_n to_o determine_v what_o way_n will_v please_v god_n and_o need_v not_o any_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n they_o stay_v not_o for_o a_o promise_n but_o bold_o venture_v upon_o god_n without_o one_o what_o madness_n be_v to_o desert_n the_o way_n that_o god_n direct_v to_o and_o take_v away_o of_o your_o own_o as_o if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o a_o better_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o god_n tell_v you_o of_o you_o have_v a_o imagination_n that_o this_o way_n will_v do_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dare_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o venture_v the_o eternal_a state_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o trust_v in_o one_o wherein_o they_o have_v none_o you_o act_n in_o this_o as_o if_o you_o do_v not_o matter_n though_o you_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n go_v upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o your_o judgement_n what_o way_n please_v god_n your_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o this_o way_n it_o will_v not_o he_o strange_a for_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o it_o you_o may_v miscarry_v and_o god_n be_v faithful_a god_n be_v under_o no_o covenant_n engagement_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o way_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v rich_a and_o scrupulous_a and_o afraid_a to_o trust_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o they_o have_v his_o solemn_a promise_n and_o yet_o bold_a and_o dare_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n herein_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o covenant_n of_o god._n 2._o god_n have_v declare_v against_o that_o way_n it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a thing_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n without_o his_o word_n but_o more_o presumptuous_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n against_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o these_o man_n do_v for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v abundant_o witness_v against_o this_o way_n god_n send_v man_n word_n from_o heaven_n that_o this_o way_n by_o man_n own_o righteousness_n be_v insufficient_a for_o salvation_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o miscarry_v of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n rom._n 9.32_o he_o reprove_v man_n for_o conceitedness_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n rev._n 3.16_o he_o tell_v that_o that_o if_o they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 5.4_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n gal_n 2_o 16._o rom._n 3.20_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v be_v ruin_v in_o this_o way_n behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50.11_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v so_o gall_n 3.10_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o thrust_v himself_o upon_o god_n in_o this_o way_n be_v god_n wont_a to_o discourage_v man_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o threaten_v they_o in_o way_n of_o safety_n will_v man_n believe_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n before_o the_o positive_a declaration_n of_o god_n word_n do_v man_n think_v that_o god_n reprove_v they_o when_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a and_o threaten_v they_o in_o jest_n do_v god_n speak_v one_o thing_n now_o and_o will_v he_o speak_v another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v there_o one_o rule_n give_v for_o conscience_n to_o judge_n by_o here_o and_o another_o for_o god_n to_o judge_n by_o hereafter_o will_v god_n curse_v those_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o bless_v now_o &_o bless_v those_o that_o he_o curse_v now_o will_v he_o not_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o man_n be_v too_o timorous_a when_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o have_v propose_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o and_o man_n be_v too_o bold_a when_o they_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o that_o way_n that_o he_o condemn_v what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o acceptance_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v madness_n to_o challenge_v life_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o god_n have_v wittness_v against_o what_o reason_n can_v man_n give_v of_o such_o declaration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bottom_n for_o faith_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n you_o have_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o god_n though_o he_o witness_n against_o you_o what_o comfort_n can_v man_n take_v in_o such_o a_o way_n man_n have_v need_v of_o strong_a argument_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o god_n call_v a_o way_n of_o damnation_n will_v god_n discourage_v they_o from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n can_v man_n expect_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o save_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n for_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o way_n it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n put_v in_o a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o man_n the_o law_n allow_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n rom._n 3.26_o it_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o gainsay_v but_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v other_o man_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o a_o way_n of_o confidence_n in_o man_n own_o righteousness_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o man_n salvation_n if_o man_n be_v save_v in_o such_o a_o way_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o stand_v engage_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n what_o warrant_v have_v man_n to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o god_n must_v part_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n before_o he_o can_v bestow_v glory_n upon_o they_o wherein_o he_o must_v deny_v his_o nature_n before_o he_o can_v satisfy_v their_o expectation_n how_o can_v man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o performance_n as_o to_o pervert_v judgement_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o pull_v they_o into_o heaven_n by_o force_n though_o the_o law_n do_v possible_o declare_v against_o such_o proceed_n god_n will_v not_o save_v believer_n but_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o law_n till_o care_n be_v take_v that_o that_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v he_o save_v these_o man_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o law_n and_o everlasting_a reproach_n of_o his_o justice_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o their_o salvation_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v that_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v execute_v for_o sin_n the_o law_n pronounce_v the_o sinner_n accurse_v gal_n 3.20_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o
imagine_v before_o that_o his_o duty_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o god_n show_v he_o that_o the_o law_n stand_v for_o perfect_a righteousness_n the_o law_n must_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v abrogate_a nor_o moderate_v but_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gall_n 3.13_o and_o hereby_o the_o sinner_n see_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o his_o duty_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v in_o himself_o 3._o by_o leave_v a_o hope_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n may_v yet_o help_v he_o this_o conduce_v much_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o god_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o god_n leave_v a_o apprehension_n in_o man_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o they_o do_v yield_v there_o be_v certain_a death_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o god_n may_v spare_v they_o they_o have_v some_o hope_n arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v make_v dry_a bone_n to_o live_v and_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_n thought_n nor_o his_o way_n as_o man_n way_n but_o high_a above_o they_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n that_o also_o beget_v some_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o other_o have_v find_v help_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek_n 11.19_o this_o hope_n help_v the_o soul_n much_o in_o submit_v to_o god._n 4._o by_o discover_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n man_n be_v great_o offend_v at_o god_n proceed_n and_o unsatisfied_a about_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o from_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n let_v in_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o thereby_o convince_v he_o that_o god_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n that_o god_n may_v bestow_v his_o grace_n where_o he_o please_v that_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o creature_n this_o make_v the_o soul_n confess_v with_o job_n job_n 42.2_o i_o know_v thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n the_o soul_n stand_v convince_v of_o these_o thing_n can_v do_v no_o other_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n before_o i_o leave_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v two_o scruple_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n about_o their_o humiliation_n 1._o doubt_n i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v a_o thorough_a work_n of_o humiliation_n i_o never_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v all_o those_o sinful_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n particular_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a discovery_n that_o god_n make_v to_o divers_a man_n and_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o it_o be_v the_o different_a temptation_n that_o they_o be_v under_o some_o see_v more_o of_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n some_o more_o of_o a_o froward_a some_o more_o of_o a_o aspire_a spirit_n a_o man_n may_v have_v discovery_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n many_o year_n that_o he_o never_o have_v before_o if_o a_o man_n see_v the_o fountain_n it_o be_v sufficient_a though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v all_o those_o various_a channel_n wherein_o it_o may_v run_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o see_v particular_o their_o inability_n to_o every_o duty_n they_o must_v feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a they_o feel_v themselves_o unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n can_v speak_v abundance_n more_o particular_o to_o their_o inability_n to_o this_o and_o that_o duty_n than_o other_o can_v there_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o come_v into_o their_o thought_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sense_n of_o their_o ability_n to_o any_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v conceit_v of_o any_o power_n or_o sufficiency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o see_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o man_n may_v say_v that_o when_o they_o only_o find_v need_n of_o assistance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n into_o they_o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o must_v particular_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o love_v god_n people_n to_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n though_o often_o they_o do_v their_o thought_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o that_o time_n on_o such_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o pride_n themselves_o must_v in_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v special_a occasion_n at_o that_o time_n to_o think_v of_o from_o what_o the_o hear_v or_o read_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v he_o despair_v of_o mend_v it_o to_o see_v it_o whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v see_v abundance_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o though_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n yet_o if_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o if_o he_o have_v hope_n of_o get_v victory_n over_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v isai_n 57.12_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grîeve_v before_o he_o be_v humble_v he_o must_v see_v himself_o altogether_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7_o 9_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o see_v so_o much_o as_o to_o set_v he_o down_o that_o god_n may_v righteous_o cast_v he_o off_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o and_o yet_o not_o yield_v it_o that_o it_o be_v fair_a for_o god_n to_o reject_v he_o one_o foundation_n of_o quarrel_v be_v a_o opinion_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v do_v this_o breed_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrangle_v in_o the_o heart_n isai_n 58_o 3_o he_o be_v excuse_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v be_v better_o and_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o god_n service_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o wicked_a heart_n as_o may_v quite_o silence_v he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o inexcusable_a that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v but_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o god_n proceed_n if_o he_o shall_v cast_v he_o off_o luk._n 18.13_o doubt_n 2_o i_o fear_v whither_o i_o have_v have_v a_o through_o work_n of_o humiliation_n because_o i_o never_o find_v so_o much_o opposition_n to_o the_o yield_n of_o myself_o into_o god_n hand_n as_o some_o other_o speak_v of_o other_o have_v more_o dreadful_a rise_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o horrible_a sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n and_o bear_v more_o dreadful_a terror_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v be_v much_o long_o oppose_v and_o resist_v than_o it_o be_v with_o i_o somewhat_o this_o way_n i_o find_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v whither_o the_o work_n be_v true_a answer_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n than_o they_o take_v notice_n off_o or_o understand_v all_o those_o method_n and_o way_n that_o man_n take_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o be_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o work_n of_o humiliation_n all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o get_v any_o thing_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n be_v the_o working_n of_o this_o spirit_n man_n fly_v to_o refuge_n of_o lie_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o stronghold_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n all_o man_n strive_n to_o obtain_v the_o savour_n of_o god_n by_o their_o prayer_n affection_n reformation_n be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v lose_v why_o do_v man_n strive_v to_o earn_v their_o own_o salvation_n but_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o
god._n 2._o some_o man_n be_v natural_o of_o a_o more_o stubborn_a spirit_n than_o other_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o feel_v more_o dreadful_a opposition_n though_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v equal_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v total_o so_o the_o disposition_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v neither_o increase_n nor_o decrease_v in_o natural_a man_n though_o particular_a evil_a disposition_n do_v yet_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temper_n be_v of_o a_o more_o stubborn_a spirit_n and_o in_o other_o case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o yield_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n than_o other_o man_n and_o that_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o in_o this_o case_n do_v experience_n more_o opposition_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o man_n heart_n against_o yield_v to_o god_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o the_o same_o under_o this_o work_n especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o some_o man_n have_v abundance_n more_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n than_o ever_o other_o do_v obtain_v unto_o they_o be_v strong_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v abundance_n of_o joy_n under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o when_o these_o hope_n come_v to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n work_v exceed_o they_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n that_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n 2._o some_o man_n when_o they_o be_v empty_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v leave_v more_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o despair_n than_o other_o be_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a hope_n that_o god_n do_v sustain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o a_o hope_n rise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o other_o &c_n &c_n in_o some_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o hope_n in_o other_o less_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o this_o the_o more_o this_o work_n of_o submission_n be_v facilitated_a a_o enemy_n will_v soon_o yield_v where_o he_o have_v more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n than_o where_o he_o have_v less_o the_o less_o hope_n man_n have_v the_o more_o difficult_a their_o submission_n will_v be_v that_o make_v the_o syrian_n yield_v because_o they_o look_v on_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o merciful_a king_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o 3._o god_n do_v discover_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n soon_o unto_o some_o than_o unto_o other_o the_o conviction_n of_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o silence_n the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bow_n that_o bring_v down_o job_n spirit_n job_n 42.2_o 5_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o yield_v till_o convince_v of_o this_o and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n various_o as_o to_o this_o some_o he_o convince_v soon_o and_o thereby_o prevent_v much_o of_o those_o stubborn_a working_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v 2._o the_o second_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o their_o first_o venture_v upon_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v a_o similitude_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o dissimilitude_n some_o person_n indeed_o through_o negligence_n lose_v the_o distinct_a remembrance_n of_o this_o which_o occasion_n much_o darkness_n afterward_o but_o a_o false_a heart_n do_v not_o experience_n such_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o sincere_a heart_n do_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o close_n be_v the_o same_o their_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o same_o the_o manner_n of_o close_v be_v such_o as_o do_v distinguish_v they_o and_o take_v it_o up_o in_o such_o particular_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o question_n but_o when_o he_o close_v with_o christ_n he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v not_o entertain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o when_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o than_o it_o work_v effectual_o up_o on_o they_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v when_o the_o soul_n first_o close_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o real_a thing_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o light_n let_v into_o that_o soul_n discover_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n a_o actual_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o sundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o yield_v a_o particular_a assent_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o those_o foundation_n truth_n be_v radical_o make_v know_v at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v that_o light_n put_v into_o the_o soul_n then_o that_o will_v make_v he_o yield_v a_o assent_n to_o all_o those_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.26_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o some_o foundation_n gospel_n truth_n such_o as_o the_o infinite_a free_a mercy_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o like_a and_o see_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o his_o own_o reason_n nor_o satan_n can_v make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o although_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o the_o actual_a consideration_n of_o all_o foundation_n gospel_n truth_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o at_o that_o time_n as_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o particular_a gospel_n truth_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v a_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a so_o as_o to_o encourage_v he_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o give_v a_o particular_a assent_n to_o all_o those_o gospel_n truth_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v reject_v none_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v salvation_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o most_o unworthy_a he_o see_v also_o that_o this_o be_v offer_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v that_o preciousness_n in_o christ_n that_o freeness_n in_o god_n grace_n that_o faithfulness_n in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a encouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o christ_n his_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v safety_n for_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o unworthiness_n he_o think_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n before_o but_o only_o do_v not_o know_v that_o god_n call_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v gospel_n principle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n call_v he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v venture_v upon_o christ_n 2._o the_o soul_n have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o opinion_n or_o conjecture_n arise_v from_o some_o probable_a appearance_n but_o a_o assurance_n therefore_o they_o say_v we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a joh._n 6.69_o the_o soul_n see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o god_n give_v we_o outward_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o soul_n have_v inward_o a_o assurance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o true_a there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o one_o have_v and_o another_o have_v all_o assurance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o like_a
do_v inward_o teach_v it_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o rod_n of_o strength_n psal_n 110.2_o it_o come_v with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o thes_n 1.5_o when_o god_n convince_v man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o always_o work_v effectual_o upon_o they_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o let_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o sink_v into_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v precious_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n turn_v about_o the_o will_n of_o man_n psal_n 110.3_o 3._o if_o the_o sinner_n can_v stay_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v make_v he_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n if_o man_n be_v able_a to_o stay_v away_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n man_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o law_n sinner_n be_v dreadful_a averse_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o many_o objection_n and_o cavil_n have_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o christ_n how_o many_o by-path_n will_v they_o turn_v into_o before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n how_o much_o sorrow_n will_v they_o endure_v before_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n phil._n 3.18_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o this_o opposition_n of_o heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v if_o they_o be_v nor_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o come_v they_o will_v stay_v away_o 4._o it_o be_v against_o nature_n when_o man_n have_v this_o inward_a light_n let_v into_o they_o to_o stay_v away_o from_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n put_v into_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o happiness_n and_o however_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o that_o principle_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o remain_v strong_a in_o man_n however_o they_o mistake_v the_o way_n yet_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o man_n be_v happiness_n the_o devil_n blind_v man_n and_o tell_v one_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o another_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n but_o still_o they_o be_v drive_v a_o end_n that_o design_n psal_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n show_v a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o christ_n he_o can_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 6.6.8_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 5._o when_o the_o sinner_n come_v at_o first_o to_o christ_n this_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o father_n work_v such_o affection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v his_o affection_n be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o can_v but_o come_v when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n his_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v stay_v away_o there_o be_v three_o affection_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o be_v hope_n he_o see_v a_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n if_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o that_o way_n hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n heb_fw-mi 6.18_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o another_o be_v love_n when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o and_o look_v on_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o glorious_a way_n he_o despise_v christ_n before_o but_o now_o he_o charge_v his_o mind_n he_o prize_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o then_o it_o work_v on_o fear_n he_o dare_v not_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o call_v so_o that_o he_o dare_v do_v no_o other_o than_o take_v god_n at_o his_o word_n objection_n this_o seem_v to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n if_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n where_o be_v his_o freedom_n answer_n liberty_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o contrary_a act_n or_o object_n sometime_o indeed_o man_n have_v such_o a_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o case_n liberty_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o necessity_n but_o to_o force_v the_o will_n can_v be_v force_n by_o any_o external_a violence_n but_o it_o may_v be_v necessitate_v by_o reason_n and_o conviction_n natural_a man_n sin_v voluntary_o yet_o necessary_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n voluntary_o joh._n 5.40_o yet_o necessary_o joh._n 6.44_o saint_n in_o heaven_n love_n and_o serve_v god_n necessary_o yet_o free_o so_o it_o be_v here_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n from_o this_o particular_a we_o may_v conclude_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v false_a as_o have_v make_v a_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o convince_a sinner_n hear_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v ruin_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v set_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o after_o a_o while_n imagine_v that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v prevail_v over_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wrought_v their_o heart_n unto_o a_o closure_n with_o christ_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o right_a it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o he_o may_v in_o this_o way_n by_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o perform_v renew_v act_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v never_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o closure_n with_o christ_n at_o first_o god_n lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n they_o can_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n eph._n 1_o 19_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n if_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o the_o sinner_n come_v indeed_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v luk_n 14.23_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o particular_a i_o shall_v answer_v two_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n from_o hence_o doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v my_o close_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o right_a because_o after_o god_n let_v light_a into_o i_o i_o object_v awhile_o before_o i_o yield_v the_o light_n do_v not_o at_o first_o overcome_v i_o answer_v many_o time_n when_o god_n come_v with_o that_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o at_o one_o instant_a let_v in_o such_o light_n as_o do_v overcome_v all_o objection_n but_o after_o god_n begin_v to_o bring_v the_o call_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v some_o struggle_n of_o unbelief_n before_o he_o yield_v sometime_o the_o light_n be_v such_o that_o it_o strike_v all_o objection_n dead_a at_o a_o blow_n sometime_o it_o answer_v they_o gradual_o the_o light_n break_v in_o full_a and_o full_a till_o at_o last_o it_o quite_o overcome_v he_o as_o in_o moses_n call_n doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v my_o close_n be_v not_o right_a because_o when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o fear_n and_o tremble_a on_o my_o heart_n i_o bid_v not_o such_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o some_o have_v but_o crowd_v through_o difficulty_n answer_v some_o have_v more_o clear_a light_n than_o other_o but_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v but_o venture_v though_o there_o be_v remain_v darkness_n yet_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v as_o overbear_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a rom._n 4.18_o who_o against_o hope_n be_v teve_v in_o hope_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n on_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v but_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n live_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n on_o christ_n this_o life_n paul_n live_v gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v 1_o joh._n 5.13_o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v they_o live_v a_o life_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o every_o thing_n even_o for_o outward_a thing_n for_o life_n health_n peace_n liberty_n provision_n protection_n for_o private_a and_o public_a blessing_n
but_o in_o special_a for_o sainctification_n acceptance_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o believer_n be_v exercise_v in_o 2._o under_o what_o consideration_n be_v these_o act_n of_o faith_n draw_v forth_o 3._o the_o condition_n in_o which_o a_o believer_n be_v exercise_v faith._n question_v 1_o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o believer_n be_v exercise_v in_o answer_n 1._o assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o gloriousness_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o he_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o believer_n receive_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o while_o other_o man_n be_v dissent_v look_v upon_o those_o thing_n as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n or_o withhold_v their_o consent_n as_o be_v uncertain_a report_n that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n of_o the_o believer_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o indeed_o the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entertain_v by_o he_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v real_a thing_n to_o he_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n word_n concern_v these_o thing_n come_v with_o authority_n upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o there_o be_v deceit_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v abuse_v in_o these_o report_n he_o dont_fw-fr demur_n and_o hesitate_n about_o they_o but_o they_o be_v firm_a conclusion_n in_o his_o breast_n they_o be_v as_o real_a to_o he_o as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n so_o luke_n say_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o luk._n 1.1_o they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o certain_a they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o other_o be_v afraid_a whither_o they_o be_v so_o or_o not_o but_o a_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o they_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n joh._n 8.56_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v above_o two_o thousand_o year_n off_o but_o he_o see_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v present_a faith_n make_v thing_n evident_a while_o other_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n about_o thing_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o perplex_a with_o surmise_n faith_n make_v the_o thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a to_o believer_n hebr._n 11.1_o 2._o accept_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o he_o receive_v it_o the_o believer_n take_v the_o tender_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n while_o other_o man_n stand_v dispute_v whether_o they_o may_v he_o bold_o run_v the_o venture_n of_o it_o while_o other_o be_v wait_v for_o more_o encouragement_n and_o be_v fright_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v thankful_o accept_v of_o the_o offer_n he_o see_v a_o door_n open_a and_o he_o venture_v to_o go_v in_o carnal_a reason_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v dangerous_a that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v advise_v what_o he_o do_v but_o let_v carnal_a reason_n say_v what_o it_o can_v he_o will_v venture_v the_o case_n he_o desert_n all_o other_o proffer_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o this_o castle_n and_o venture_v his_o life_n in_o it_o he_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o this_o bottom_n embark_v himself_o here_o let_v what_o storm_n will_v come_v he_o part_v with_o all_o for_o this_o jewel_n and_o have_v his_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o this_o he_o forsake_v all_o other_o lover_n and_o accept_v the_o tender_v of_o christ_n carnal_a reason_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v himself_o to_o misery_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o venture_v it_o he_o relinquish_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v as_o paul_n it_o be_v a_o say_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o he_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o christ_n when_o conscience_n be_v pursue_v of_o he_o thither_o he_o betake_v himself_o heb._n 6.18_o he_o get_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n and_o venture_v himself_o upon_o that_o protection_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v on_o all_o side_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o venture_v himself_o with_o he_o he_o refuse_v other_o offer_v and_o take_v this_o jer._n 2.22_o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n 3._o view_v and_o behold_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n as_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o castle_n he_o love_v to_o be_v view_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o thickness_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n love_v to_o lie_v pore_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o service_n the_o fervour_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o other_o thing_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n love_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o righteousness_n feast_v his_o eye_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o thus_o we_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v he_o heb._n 3.1_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v solace_v and_o satisfy_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n his_o heart_n dwell_v in_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o a_o unbeliever_n stand_v pore_v upon_o his_o unworthiness_n think_v how_o many_o sin_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o what_o occasion_n of_o anger_n god_n have_v against_o he_o discourage_v his_o soul_n by_o mind_v how_o unworthy_a he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o provocation_n but_o a_o believer_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n he_o be_v refresh_v of_o his_o heart_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o what_o wonderful_a security_n arise_v from_o thence_o sometime_o he_o think_v how_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o how_o god_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o anger_n upon_o christ_n how_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v impute_v unto_o christ_n how_o god_n reckon_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o how_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a have_v place_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o consideration_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v dwell_v upon_o cant_v 5.10_o &_o seq_n my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 4._o prize_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o believer_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o he_o believe_v all_o those_o glorious_a character_n that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o prize_v he_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o chrst_n and_o of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o reckon_v himself_o poor_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o he_o count_v himself_o undo_v without_o christ_n but_o he_o prize_v christ_n look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o procurer_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o good_a he_o have_v all_o his_o expectation_n from_o he_o all_o his_o hope_n be_v build_v on_o he_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v for_o no_o good_a but_o only_o from_o he_o his_o hope_n of_o outward_a mercy_n of_o light_n and_o strength_n and_o deliverance_n from_o temptation_n of_o pardon_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o his_o life_n he_o prize_v he_o as_o have_v his_o whole_a dependence_n upon_o he_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o miserable_a and_o undo_v without_o he_o he_o count_v a_o interest_n in_o
sinner_n marry_o magdalen_n paul_n and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1.16_o sometime_o on_o the_o tender_a love_n of_o christ_n abundant_o manifest_v when_o here_o on_o earth_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n set_v home_n one_o of_o these_o consideration_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o draw_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v when_o under_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o vileness_n psal_n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o god_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 2._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n saithfulness_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n when_o that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v he_o receive_v the_o promise_n whatever_o improbability_n there_o be_v in_o it_o heb._n 11.11_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o faithful_a man_n we_o lay_v weight_n upon_o his_o word_n so_o do_v the_o believer_n on_o god_n when_o this_o consideration_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v fasten_v on_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n say_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o as_o god_n promise_v for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v god_n can_v mistake_v nor_o deceive_v his_o word_n be_v infallible_a his_o promise_n can_v fail_v hereby_o he_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o carnal_a reason_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o and_o so_o to_o we_o and_o promise_v so_o and_o so_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v not_o fickle_a and_o inconstant_a repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a why_o shall_v i_o fright_v myself_o with_o appearance_n and_o uncertain_a reason_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v we_o may_v venture_v our_o soul_n on_o it_o if_o they_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o they_o be_v psal_n 91_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o heart_n fix_v sometime_o upon_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v with_o mighty_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n still_v accusation_n dissipate_v fear_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n sometime_o the_o lord_n fasten_v it_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o life_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o sometime_o that_o christ_n have_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o sometime_o that_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v the_o law_n full_o answer_v by_o christ_n that_o god_n may_v without_o any_o injustice_n pardon_n and_o save_v rom._n 3.26_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o that_o god_n have_v full_o avenge_v himself_o on_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o passover_n the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n bear_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n these_o and_o score_n of_o such_o consideration_n which_o the_o lord_n at_o time_n fasten_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n do_v wonderful_o help_v they_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o redeem_v they_o rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n question_v 3_o in_o what_o condition_n do_v a_o believer_n thus_o exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n answer_v 1._o where_o he_o be_v more_o clear_o satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o good_a estate_n there_o be_v time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v very_a comfort_n table_n satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n they_o have_v comfortable_a hope_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v save_v they_o these_o hope_n arise_v from_o a_o discern_a of_o their_o former_a act_n of_o faith_n their_o sanctification_n and_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o these_o they_o do_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n when_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sanctification_n they_o do_v not_o build_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o justification_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o live_v upon_o any_o sign_n as_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o act_v dependence_n on_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o that_o spirit_n to_o live_v upon_o sign_n and_o to_o neglect_n christ_n yet_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o rule_v a_o saint_n but_o notwithstanding_o his_o hope_n his_o venture_a himself_o upon_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o find_v comfort_n in_o those_o evidence_n that_o god_n give_v he_o of_o his_o good_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n renew_v his_o act_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o set_v under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v more_o in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o condition_n there_o be_v time_n with_o many_o at_o least_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v great_o exercise_v with_o fear_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o give_v occasion_n of_o fear_n to_o they_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v great_a working_n of_o corruption_n can_v discern_v love_n to_o god_n do_v not_o find_v love_n to_o ordinance_n seem_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o nave_n not_o such_o comfort_n as_o other_o christian_n have_v they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o be_v saint_n many_o temptation_n they_o meet_v withal_o that_o shake_v their_o hope_n exceed_o but_o in_o this_o condition_n they_o do_v not_o neglect_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o have_v great_a struggle_n of_o unbelief_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o faith_n have_v not_o dependence_n upon_o their_o sign_n when_o sign_n fail_v yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n remain_v though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o they_o do_v believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n their_o work_n be_v to_o stay_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 50.10_o and_o this_o be_v their_o spirit_n saint_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o though_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o see_v ground_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n their_o reliance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o assurance_n psal_n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v conclude_v against_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o true_a faith._n 1._o such_o person_n as_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o close_v with_o he_o sometime_o former_o and_o do_v it_o live_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v they_o nourish_v a_o hope_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o neglect_v to_o roll_v themselves_o on_o christ_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o dry_a and_o unsavoury_a professor_n they_o have_v get_v a_o hope_n from_o some_o old_a work_n they_o have_v upon_o their_o heart_n many_o year_n since_o they_o trust_v that_o that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o do_v it_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o live_v in_o a_o wretched_a neglect_n of_o christ_n many_o time_n such_o man_n religion_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o by_o that_o time_n they_o grow_v into_o year_n and_o they_o be_v like_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favour_n heb._n 3.14_o 2._o such_o person_n as_o general_o live_v upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o only_o now_o and_o then_o they_o force_v themselves_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n the_o general_a way_n of_o their_o live_n be_v upon_o their_o good_a frame_n and_o service_n but_o now_o and_o then_o they_o have_v a_o sermon_n against_o their_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o
sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v they_o do_v somewhat_o at_o it_o but_o their_o way_n of_o live_v be_v upon_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v very_o great_a stranger_n to_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gall_n 2.20_o the_o life_n thut_v i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n 3._o such_o person_n as_o can_v venture_v upon_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a about_o their_o estate_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o see_v sign_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v than_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o be_v very_o forward_o but_o when_o in_o the_o dark_a no_o gospel_n encouragement_n will_v prevail_v upon_o they_o a_o saint_n may_v find_v it_o very_o difficult_a at_o such_o a_o time_n but_o a_o false_a heart_n stay_v till_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o more_o hope_n of_o his_o good_a condition_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith._n before_o i_o pass_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o that_o sometime_o trouble_v the_o people_n of_o god._n doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v i_o do_v not_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o find_v abundance_n of_o unbelief_n i_o be_o exceed_o distrustful_a see_v little_a as_o i_o ought_v to_o see_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o yet_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v right_a there_o be_v a_o backwardness_n in_o saint_n to_o believe_v luk._n 24.25_o 26._o o_o fool_n and_o stow_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v saint_n have_v but_o a_o little_a faith_n they_o that_o have_v most_o have_v but_o a_o little_a rev_n 3.8_o this_o be_v the_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o general_o it_o be_v from_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v burden_v with_o unbelief_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v man_n qualify_v to_o discern_v their_o unbelief_n and_o make_v man_n see_v a_o heinous_a evil_n in_o it_o doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v i_o dont_fw-fr live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o i_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n i_o be_o sure_a tâ—eâ—e_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o false_a faith_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o stir_n of_o affection_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o idolise_v they_o and_o stay_v upon_o they_o answer_v you_o may_v possible_o think_v there_o be_v more_o carnal_a confidence_n work_v in_o you_o than_o there_o be_v hope_v of_o your_o good_a condition_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v good_a sign_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o confident_a though_o your_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_a kind_n and_o you_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o you_o will_v be_v trouble_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v mat._n 13.27_o prov._n 30.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n be_v whole_o mortify_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o no_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o allow_v none_o doubt_v 3_o i_o fear_v i_o dont_fw-fr live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n because_o my_o faith_n bring_v i_o in_o so_o little_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n god_n dont_fw-fr seem_v to_o own_v it_o answer_v you_o gain_v confiderable_o by_o your_o faith_n if_o you_o gain_v this_o to_o be_v keep_v follow_v of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o desire_v joh._n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v the_o measure_n of_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n be_v very_o various_a and_o sometime_o god_n put_v his_o people_n upon_o it_o against_o hope_n to_o believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a faith_n when_o a_o man_n see_v but_o little_a come_n and_o yet_o will_v believe_v still_o rom._n 4.18_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n doubt_v 4._o i_o be_o afraid_a because_o i_o be_o so_o bold_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n though_o i_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o presumption_n not_o faith_n answer_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o boldness_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o conceit_n of_o man_n worth_n that_o be_v not_o right_a but_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v boldness_n that_o god_n will_v never_o blame_v man_n for_o one_o be_v the_o bearing_z up_o of_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o good_a experience_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o sin_n only_o you_o must_v beware_v you_o do_v not_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n have_v give_v you_o such_o hope_n the_o other_o be_v a_o depend_v on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o accept_v god_n offer_v notwithstand_v your_o sin_n yea_o though_o you_o have_v not_o such_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n as_o do_v become_v you_o heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o try_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o that_o holiness_n that_o do_v accompany_v and_o flow_v from_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n do_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n holiness_n do_v accompany_v faith_n and_o therefore_o believer_n be_v common_o in_o scripture_n style_v saint_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v one_o grace_n there_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v accompany_v each_o other_o they_o live_v and_o die_v together_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o several_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n the_o same_o principle_n of_o grace_n do_v enable_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o holy_a action_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o one_o principle_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o various_a act_n and_o object_n it_o do_v receive_v various_a denomination_n and_o wherever_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o universal_a holiness_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o excercise_n of_o other_o grace_n faith_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o universal_a holiness_n hence_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o give_v man_n a_o title_n to_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o holiness_n because_o that_o be_v a_o property_n of_o believer_n and_o hence_o also_o there_o be_v so_o many_o threaten_n unto_o those_o that_o live_v unho_o heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o accompany_v faith_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n faith_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n into_o a_o holy_a life_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n do_v great_o quicken_v a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o to_o become_v powerful_a upon_o the_o heart_n whatever_o god_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v we_o obedient_a it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v by_o faith_n man_n believe_v command_n encouragement_n threaten_n and_o so_o they_o become_v efficacious_a upon_o the_o heart_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n work_v on_o man_n as_o it_o be_v entertain_v by_o faith_n all_o grace_n be_v quicken_v and_o draw_v into_o exercise_n in_o this_o way_n man_n believe_v and_o hope_v they_o believe_v and_o love_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n never_o act_v in_o a_o gracious_a way_n but_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v discover_v ground_n so_o to_o do_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o grace_n be_v act_v faith_n be_v act_v together_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 11_o to_o the_o hebrew_n whatever_o the_o patriarck_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith._n but_o as_o other_o
only_o rule_v of_o external_a obedience_n but_o also_o of_o internal_a reach_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o do_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n watchful_a against_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o sin_n act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n such_o person_n as_o have_v pang_n upon_o their_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n and_o then_o leave_v off_o again_o be_v far_o from_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n psal_n 36.31_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o such_o as_o in_o a_o course_n be_v practise_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o holiness_n though_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n without_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o god_n ordinary_a manner_n be_v to_o assist_v all_o sort_n of_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o his_o creature_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v also_o special_a assistance_n unto_o grace_n so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n be_v walk_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n prov._n 2.22_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n but_o though_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n keep_v god_n command_n in_o a_o course_n yet_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o continual_a sin_v against_o god_n the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v make_v continual_a opposition_n unto_o holiness_n as_o for_o the_o external_a part_n of_o it_o many_o a_o man_n attend_v that_o that_o have_v not_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o a_o saint_n beside_o grace_n that_o help_v he_o to_o observe_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o his_o duty_n pride_n covetousness_n slavish_a fear_n contribute_v much_o to_o that_o but_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o obedience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o holiness_n and_o time_n after_o time_n a_o exercise_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o the_o act_n of_o corruption_n without_o question_v the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o though_o grace_n through_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v get_v forward_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o saint_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o working_n of_o pride_n than_o humility_n unbelief_n than_o faith_n earthliness_n than_o heavenly_a mindedness_n the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n rev._n 3.8_o a_o saint_n commit_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n every_o day_n and_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v few_o comparative_o and_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o holy-life_n walk_v in_o god_n command_n in_o a_o course_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v some_o special_a fit_n of_o sin_v as_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a may_v in_o a_o fit_a carry_v himself_o very_o foolish_o so_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a may_v in_o a_o fit_a carry_v himself_o very_o sinful_o a_o meek_a man_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o passion_n as_o moses_n have_v and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v a_o fit_a of_o unbelief_n there_o be_v sometime_o when_o godly_a man_n have_v strong_a pang_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n do_v prevail_v not_o only_o over_o grace_n but_o over_o conscience_n and_o respect_n unto_o their_o credit_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o stand_v as_o a_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o corruption_n may_v overflow_v all_o its_o bank_n and_o for_o a_o turn_v a_o good_a man_n may_v carry_v himself_o very_o bad_o and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v more_o of_o such_o distemper_a fit_n than_o other_o have_v and_o they_o do_v prevail_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o but_o these_o be_v but_o fit_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o way_n of_o obedience_n 3._o where_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n this_o course_n of_o walk_v in_o god_n command_n be_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v thousand_o of_o action_n that_o be_v material_o good_a that_o be_v not_o formal_o so_o if_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o from_o self-love_n they_o be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god._n i_o rather_o choose_v so_o to_o express_v it_o then_o to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v some_o internal_a act_n of_o grace_n wherein_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o end_n thus_o when_o god_n draw_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o the_o man_n have_v no_o end_n thus_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n heart_n break_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n he_o have_v a_o end_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v grieve_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v help_v it_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o motive_n and_o he_o ever_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v some_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o from_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v some_o holy_a action_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o love_n god_n to_o hate_v sin_n another_o man_n that_o have_v not_o grace_n may_v imitate_v these_o but_o he_o can_v do_v they_o what_o faith_n he_o have_v and_o love_n etc._n etc._n differ_v to-to_a genere_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o saint_n these_o holy_a action_n can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n selvish_a consideration_n may_v have_v some_o influence_n into_o these_o as_o god_n love_v to_o we_o have_v some_o influence_n into_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o in_o these_o action_n the_o soul_n be_v principal_o sway_v by_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o god_n job_n 42.5_o 6._o and_o such_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o may_v be_v do_v meet_o upon_o selvish_a consideration_n be_v do_v by_o he_o that_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n principal_o upon_o spiritual_a consideration_n mat._n 10.42_o yet_o in_o a_o subordinate_a way_n he_o do_v and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o selvish_a consideration_n and_o such_o as_o moral_a man_n be_v sway_v by_o such_o consideration_n in_o their_o place_n be_v of_o weight_n god_n urge_v they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o benefit_n of_o holiness_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n man_n must_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o obedience_n heb._n 1.7_o 22._o from_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o may_v conclude_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o have_v no_o true_a faith._n 1._o such_o person_n as_o live_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v pretender_n to_o faith_n that_o live_v a_o irreligious_a and_o carnal_a life_n if_o they_o live_v not_o in_o any_o sensual_a lust_n yet_o be_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o other_o sin_n regardless_o of_o fanctify_v the_o sabbath_n neglect_v prayer_n allow_v themselves_o in_o worldliness_n pride_n malice_n and_o the_o like_a james_n have_v give_v we_o the_o character_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o man_n jam._n 2.26_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n than_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tit_n 11.12_o faith_n be_v a_o heart_n purify_n grace_n act._n 15.9_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v salvation_n begin_v in_o they_o here_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o do_v indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o lust_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v whatever_o they_o tell_v of_o their_o comfort_n and_o discovery_n they_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n those_o corruption_n will_v be_v remove_v faith_n dont_fw-fr work_n by_o wantonness_n and_o malice_n and_o sensuality_n and_o worldliness_n but_o by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o such_o man_n dream_v they_o have_v faith_n can_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v servant_n unto_o satan_n be_v man_n believer_n yet_o rebellious_a person_n do_v man_n receive_v the_o grace_n
and_o reject_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n do_v man_n take_v christ_n for_o their_o priest_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o their_o king_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n those_o lust_n will_v never_o rest_v there_o faith_n will_v be_v purge_v of_o they_o out_o such_o unholy_a person_n do_v not_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v blemish_n to_o the_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o humility_n heavenly_a mindedness_n love_n self-denial_n of_o believer_n and_o if_o these_o man_n be_v believer_n they_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o such_o man_n do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n as_o if_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v they_o a_o liherty_n to_o sin_n without_o danger_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n do_v countenance_n iniquity_n such_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o deceive_v many_o other_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n be_v know_v man_n may_v easy_o tell_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o stark_o blind_a they_o can_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o if_o they_o hope_v for_o heaven_n in_o this_o way_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v mistake_v god_n threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n 2_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o that_o continue_v ungodly_a will_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n indeed_o such_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v there_o nor_o for_o the_o employment_n that_o be_v there_o 2._o such_o person_n as_o be_v observe_v god_n command_v only_o under_o some_o pang_n for_o a_o time_n they_o set_v themselves_o careful_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o reform_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o and_o afterward_o they_o wither_v away_o again_o and_o from_o one_o neglect_v fall_n to_o another_o they_o grow_v bold_a to_o sin_n and_o careless_a of_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o evil_n they_o have_v a_o fit_a of_o religion_n but_o have_v lose_v it_o such_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n if_o man_n have_v faith_n they_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_v unbelief_n make_v man_n depart_v from_o god_n heb_fw-mi 3.12_o faith_n be_v a_o preservative_n from_o apostasy_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o man_n as_o have_v once_o be_v zealous_a in_o religion_n and_o now_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o live_v in_o any_o way_n of_o disobedience_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v man_n from_o fall_v but_o it_o will_v from_o fall_v away_o and_o from_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n 3._o such_o person_n as_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o god_n command_v out_o of_o a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a and_o conscienscious_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o act_v from_o spiritual_a consideration_n they_o do_v not_o duty_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o a_o true_a sense_n what_o a_o glorious_a god_n this_o be_v these_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a holiness_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o because_o he_o be_v such_o and_o hence_o those_o man_n that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o morality_n in_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o faith_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v act_v only_o by_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n have_v no_o faith_n many_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o scare_v into_o religion_n out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n they_o reform_v and_o do_v duty_n but_o this_o be_v not_o real_a holiness_n a_o enlighten_v conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n produce_v any_o one_o holy_a action_n though_o man_n abound_v in_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a motive_n they_o have_v no_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o duty_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n not_o only_a when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o great_a end_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o reputation_n but_o when_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a end_n to_o get_v peace_n of_o conscience_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n into_o man_n religion_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o say_v make_v man_n serve_v god_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n gall_n 5.6_o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n i_o shall_v answer_v some_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god._n doubt_v 1_o i_o fear_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o true_a holiness_n because_o i_o see_v such_o act_n of_o corruption_n as_o seem_v inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god._n answer_v there_o may_v be_v such_o act_n of_o corruption_n in_o a_o saint_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o actual_a love_n of_o god_n but_o man_n be_v often_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o sinful_a act_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a love_n of_o god_n many_o time_n a_o man_n see_v such_o working_n of_o grace_n as_o seem_v to_o he_o inconsistent_a with_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n as_o afterward_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v but_o be_v consistent_a with_o habitual_a grace_n whatever_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o act_n notwithstanding_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o disposition_n can_v altogether_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o it_o there_o need_v more_o than_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v the_o working_n of_o the_o vile_a corruption_n jonah_n 4.9_o doubt_v 2._o i_o fear_v because_o in_o those_o conflict_n that_o i_o have_v sin_n get_v the_o upperhand_n i_o set_v myself_o to_o carry_v patient_o and_o yet_o be_o carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n and_o i_o set_v myself_o against_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_o outbid_v answer_v they_o may_v be_v overcome_v in_o a_o particular_a skirmish_n that_o may_v overcome_v in_o the_o war_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v many_o time_n outbid_v in_o his_o conflict_n with_o corruption_n that_o argue_v the_o weakness_n not_o the_o total_a want_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v sometime_o under_o hatch_n corruption_n come_v like_o a_o storm_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o corruption_n do_v not_o only_o outbid_v conscience_n but_o grace_n too_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o bawl_v right_a forward_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o bias_n carry_v it_o aside_o doubt_v 3_o i_o fear_v because_o i_o find_v a_o spirit_n in_o myself_o to_o seek_v my_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o affliction_n as_o the_o great_a evil_n answer_v every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o worldly_a love_n and_o carnal_a sorrow_n have_v this_o spirit_n worldly_a love_n be_v not_o a_o love_a of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o love_a of_o it_o more_o than_o god_n so_o carnal_a sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o mourning_n for_o affliction_n but_o a_o mourning_n for_o they_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o worldliness_n have_v this_o spirit_n reign_v in_o he_o but_o godly_a man_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o act_v by_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n do_v prefer_v the_o world_n above_o god_n and_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o worldliness_n be_v to_o idolise_v the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o may_v love_n god_n above_o the_o world_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n above_o any_o affliction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n to_o prize_v the_o world_n above_o god_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n in_o you_o to_o prize_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o degree_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o love_a of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n the_o regenerate_a love_n god_n more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n doubt_v 4._o i_o fear_v because_o i_o commit_v such_o sin_n soon_o again_o as_o i_o have_v be_v mourning_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o mourning_n for_o sin_n do_v mortify_v sin_n and_o leave_v the_o heart_n more_o fortify_v against_o the_o temptation_n yet_o the_o same_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n still_o and_o sometime_o that_o
greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o many_o law_n and_o rule_n that_o be_v break_v by_o it_o man_n do_v violate_v many_o commandment_n at_o once_o in_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o complicate_v iniquity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o many_o evil_n be_v twist_v together_o in_o it_o the_o reject_v of_o christ_n cross_v a_o great_a many_o rule_n man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n do_v cast_v abundance_n of_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o many_o precept_n there_o be_v many_o rule_v break_v by_o this_o sin_n for_o 1._o you_o break_v that_o particular_a command_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o many_o general_a rule_n but_o there_o be_v a_o special_a command_n for_o it_o we_o may_v not_o only_o argue_v this_o duty_n by_o consequence_n from_o some_o general_a precept_n but_o here_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o it_o it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la require_v as_o we_o be_v beseech_v to_o believe_v and_o invite_v so_o we_o be_v require_v john_n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 1_o joh._n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o by_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o break_v a_o plain_a express_a precept_n you_o carry_v contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o set_v down_o there_o may_v be_v more_o pretence_n for_o cavil_v you_o may_v have_v more_o to_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mistake_n in_o man_n argue_v this_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o now_o you_o do_v oppose_v a_o plain_a direct_a precept_n what_o colour_n can_v man_n have_v to_o question_v whither_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n some_o awaken_v sinner_n that_o have_v reform_v their_o former_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v up_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n be_v apt_a to_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n whereas_o they_o live_v all_o the_o while_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o come_v unto_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v you_o soothe_v up_o yourselves_o with_o this_o when_o you_o neglect_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a commandment_n 2._o you_o deny_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o mediatorly_a office_n and_o of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n god_n have_v make_v christ_n mediator_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o christ_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v undertake_v it_o he_o be_v every_o way_n furnish_v for_o it_o and_o have_v discharge_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depend_v upon_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o rev._n 5.12_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o by_o your_o reject_v of_o he_o you_o withhold_v that_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o you_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n you_o shall_v honour_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o you_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o you_o you_o disparage_v he_o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o he_o you_o cast_v great_a reflection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o his_o death_n and_o righteousness_n as_o be_v pretend_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o despise_v of_o christ_n you_o belie_v he_o the_o language_n of_o unbelief_n be_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o precious_a that_o it_o do_v not_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n that_o the_o gold_n he_o tender_v will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a that_o the_o white_a raiment_n he_o offer_v will_v not_o hide_v your_o shame_n thus_o jesus_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o every_o unbeliever_n they_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v according_o 3._o you_o cast_v great_a contempt_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o way_n that_o god_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v contrive_v collos_fw-la 2.3_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o you_o do_v desert_n this_o way_n as_o a_o unsafe_a way_n you_o dare_v not_o venture_v yourselves_o in_o this_o way_n as_o if_o god_n when_o he_o undertake_v to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n miss_v it_o and_o do_v not_o discover_v a_o way_n that_o will_v do_v that_o commend_v this_o way_n of_o life_n to_o we_o that_o god_n himself_o contrive_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n plot_v and_o devise_v by_o any_o finite_a understanding_n but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o you_o by_o refuse_v of_o christ_n carry_v as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a way_n as_o if_o this_o way_n do_v not_o reach_v the_o needs_o of_o your_o soul_n this_o way_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o refuse_v by_o you_o as_o if_o you_o understand_v better_a than_o god_n what_o you_o need_v 4._o you_o refuse_v wonderful_a love_n to_o reject_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o entertain_v god_n love_n but_o by_o reject_v of_o christ_n you_o reject_v the_o great_a love_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o wonderful_a love_n for_o god_n to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o be_v at_o any_o such_o cost_n if_o we_o have_v be_v all_o damn_a what_o will_v he_o have_v lose_v by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o how_o deep_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o salvation_n he_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o we_o to_o have_v ask_v we_o may_v well_o wonder_v that_o god_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o be_v willing_a that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o for_o he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o so_o in_o order_n to_o it_o be_v much_o more_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o love_n for_o god_n to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o small_a a_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o he_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a if_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o sore_a burden_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v we_o upon_o never_o so_o many_o difficulty_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v reason_n to_o bless_v his_o name_n but_o he_o only_o lay_v this_o condition_n on_o we_o to_o accept_v his_o offer_n it_o be_v great_a love_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v this_o offer_n to_o you_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n and_o never_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o about_o the_o way_n of_o life_n yet_o open_v this_o way_n to_o you_o reveal_v of_o it_o and_o call_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v save_v he_o cast_v your_o lot_n in_o a_o time_n when_o and_o where_o these_o offer_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v hold_v forth_o with_o all_o plainness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v snatch_v other_o away_o young_a than_o you_o he_o be_v yet_o wait_v upon_o you_o keep_v knock_v at_o your_o door_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o be_v utter_o inexcusable_a in_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n shall_v god_n be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o care_n in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n and_o will_v you_o not_o accept_v of_o his_o son_n shall_v christ_n make_v a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n to_o save_v you_o and_o shall_v he_o lose_v his_o labour_n god_n in_o compassion_n have_v provide_v bread_n for_o you_o and_o will_v you_o not_o eat_v it_o a_o garment_n for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o put_v it_o on_o have_v he_o send_v a_o physician_n and_o will_v you_o not_o accept_v his_o help_n be_v god_n bowel_v earn_v over_o your_o die_a soul_n and_o will_v you_o reject_v his_o care_n indeed_o when_o you_o refuse_v christ_n you_o despise_v the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heart_n be_v very_o hard_o that_o can_v slight_v such_o tender_a love_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a ingratitude_n that_o do_v reject_v this_o offer_n you_o be_v great_o injurious_a unto_o god_n thus_o to_o blow_v upon_o his_o love_n
5._o you_o act_n contrary_a to_o self-love_n it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o love_v himself_o and_o seek_v his_o own_o good_a god_n command_v man_n to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o subordination_n to_o his_o glory_n god_n allow_v no_o man_n to_o ruin_v himself_o but_o require_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o welfare_n all_o their_o day_n mat_n 6.20_o and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o sin_n a_o man_n commit_v he_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o self-love_n all_o sin_n be_v hurtful_a and_o not_o beneficial_a to_o man_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o rejectin_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o they_o refuse_v a_o tender_a of_o blessedness_n god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v salvation_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v immediate_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o blessedness_n so_o that_o in_o refuse_v christ_n they_o reject_v at_o once_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v here_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o put_v away_o salvation_n from_o themselves_o you_o act_n in_o this_o thing_n like_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v poison_v shall_v refuse_v a_o antidote_n if_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v shall_v refuse_v a_o pardon_n will_v they_o not_o be_v therein_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o so_o be_v you_o in_o refuse_v christ_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 6._o you_o hereby_o hinder_v yourselves_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a from_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o neglect_v of_o christ_n you_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o disobedience_n the_o reject_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o live_v a_o unspiritual_a life_n your_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n make_v you_o neglect_v every_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n you_o may_v perform_v indeed_o many_o external_a duty_n and_o attain_v unto_o inward_a affection_n but_o you_o will_v never_o do_v any_o duty_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o acceptable_a manner_n until_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o obedience_n that_o any_o sinner_n do_v perform_v that_o man_n that_o do_v believe_v dont_fw-fr love_n god_n mourn_v for_o sin_n aright_o nor_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n first_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o that_o by_o neglect_v to_o believe_v you_o bring_v yourselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o neglect_v every_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whatever_o you_o do_v in_o religion_n be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n 2._o you_o may_v see_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n from_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v proceed_v in_o secure_a sinner_n it_o flow_v next_o from_o a_o contempt_n of_o salvation_n their_o eye_n be_v dazy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o eternal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o mean_n but_o in_o awaken_v sinner_n the_o neglect_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n arise_v from_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o pride_n this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n dont_fw-fr fuit_fw-la their_o proud_a spirit_n god_n have_v choose_v such_o a_o way_n of_o life_n as_o suit_v his_o glorify_v his_o grace_n but_o it_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o naughty_a heart_n this_o way_n wherein_o god_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o glory_n do_v please_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v strive_v by_o all_o way_n they_o can_v devise_v to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o method_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v salvation_n they_o do_v like_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o behold_v unto_o god_n but_o will_v fain_o find_v something_o in_o themselves_o to_o glory_n in_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o spirit_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o weakness_n but_o from_o pride_n and_o sturdiness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v come_v unto_o christ_n 2._o from_o their_o not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v righteousness_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o christ_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o do_v lay_v weight_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n do_v remove_v their_o doubt_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o preciousness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o in_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n isa_n 53_o 1._o and_o hence_o they_o do_v see_v their_o way_n clear_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o imagine_v it_o will_v be_v presumption_n they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o get_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n 2._o the_o next_o motive_n be_v the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v expect_v if_o you_o continue_v to_o reject_v jefus_fw-la christ_n but_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v overtake_v you_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v not_o poverty_n sickness_n disgrace_n temporal_a death_n but_o somewhat_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o those_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o your_o soul_n turn_v upon_o if_o you_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n you_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o must_v take_v up_o your_o abode_n among_o devil_n you_o be_v now_o under_o a_o possibility_n of_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v and_o go_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o give_v not_o entertainment_n to_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o you_o have_v spend_v a_o few_o day_n in_o vanity_n you_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o have_v your_o portion_n in_o the_o low_a hell_n death_n will_v deliver_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o torment_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n without_o light_n pain_n without_o ease_n and_o sorrow_n without_o joy_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o if_o you_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v lie_v like_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o your_o soul_n you_o will_v have_v no_o friend_n to_o comfort_v you_o no_o worldly_a enjoyment_n to_o refresh_v you_o no_o hope_n to_o support_v you_o but_o must_v set_v yourself_o to_o bear_v what_o you_o can_v bear_v and_o to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v in_o tolerable_a it_o may_v make_v one_o flesh_n to_o tremble_v to_o think_v what_o misery_n some_o in_o this_o world_n have_v endure_v from_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n but_o those_o misery_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o fall_v next_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o misery_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o unbeliever_n in_o another_o world_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o glorious_a society_n that_o be_v there_o will_v it_o not_o be_v dreadful_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v it_o not_o be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o here_o have_v make_v many_o man_n choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n will_v it_o not_o be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v fill_v brim_n full_a with_o the_o fiery_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o have_v every_o limb_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o full_a as_o it_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o almighty_a how_o loath_a will_v you_o be_v when_o it_o come_v to_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o condition_n man_n will_v shrink_v into_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a terror_n will_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o as_o water_n they_o will_v fain_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n how_o will_v you_o draw_v back_o when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o destruction_n man_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o the_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v they_o so_o they_o may_v but_o escape_v what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o it_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o to_o drag_v you_o down_o to_o hell_n how_o will_v you_o cry_v
in_o his_o spirit_n to_o have_v this_o engagement_n fulfil_v unto_o every_o believer_n christ_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v one_o believer_n but_o claim_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v set_v for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 17.20_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o what_o do_v he_o desire_v for_o they_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v urge_v of_o you_o and_o stir_v of_o you_o up_o this_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o gain_v man_n consent_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o invite_v you_o to_o come_v rev_n 22.17_o and_o be_v give_v you_o a_o account_n what_o preparation_n he_o have_v make_v for_o your_o acceptance_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o this_o design_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o you_o and_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o terrify_v you_o to_o mind_v you_o of_o your_o die_a day_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o your_o life_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v away_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rest_v without_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n concern_v himself_o so_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o design_n can_v god_n have_v upon_o his_o heart_n in_o these_o work_n of_o he_o but_o to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n why_o do_v god_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o this_o if_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o will_v god_n strive_v so_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v unto_o he_o certain_o god_n lay_v extraordinary_a weight_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v deep_o engage_v in_o it_o to_o bring_v you_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v he_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n god_n will_v let_v man_n alone_o and_o never_o busy_a himself_o so_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n if_o the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n for_o god_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o by_o many_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o labour_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o life_n 4._o god_n promise_v salvation_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v god_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o accept_v or_o reject_v you_o but_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o save_v you_o if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a engagement_n without_o any_o exception_n condition_n reservation_n to_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v put_v the_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v give_v you_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v save_v you_o you_o conclude_v that_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o condition_n wherein_o you_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v because_o god_n threaten_v you_o so_o and_o may_v you_o not_o with_o as_o good_a ground_n conclude_v that_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v because_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v already_o believer_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o unto_o you_o upon_o condition_n that_o you_o will_v believe_v act._n 10.43_o whoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o word_n his_o action_n do_v speak_v this_o to_o be_v his_o design_n but_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o the_o holiness_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n and_o the_o care_n he_o have_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n stand_v security_n for_o your_o salvation_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v see_v the_o condescend_v grace_n of_o god_n how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o the_o firm_a ground_n you_o have_v to_o go_v upon_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v you_o out_o 5._o god_n have_v many_o way_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v his_o promise_n not_o but_o that_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v security_n enough_o but_o because_o man_n have_v distrustful_a heart_n and_o be_v full_a of_o surmise_n and_o jealousy_n he_o have_v give_v abundant_a security_n to_o we_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v give_v it_o we_o under_o his_o hand_n we_o have_v his_o word_n to_o show_v for_o it_o he_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a indenture_n subscribe_v and_o record_v it_o he_o have_v not_o only_o speak_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a deed_n and_o publish_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o million_o of_o man_n can_v witness_v to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o save_v those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n he_o have_v also_o establish_v his_o promise_n by_o seal_v to_o it_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o man_n seal_v indenture_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v their_o promise_n legal_o more_o firm_a so_o god_n have_v by_o many_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seal_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o will_v be_v profane_v if_o the_o covenant_n shall_v fail_v god_n have_v also_o swear_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v unreasonable_a for_o we_o to_o have_v desire_v such_o a_o confirmation_n from_o god_n but_o god_n voluntary_o condescend_v to_o it_o to_o gain_v our_o belief_n heh_o 6.17_o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v irrevocable_a and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v god_n have_v give_v you_o all_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n that_o you_o may_v evident_o see_v a_o impossibility_n of_o fail_v of_o salvation_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o god_n have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o take_v the_o examination_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o have_v put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v and_o certain_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o perish_v that_o come_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v but_o he_o will_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o life_n christ_n righteousness_n can_v but_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v pass_v without_o exception_n in_o that_o day_n he_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o acquit_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v before_o to_o die_v for_o they_o christ_n jesus_n have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o accept_v of_o you_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o i_o shall_v add_v some_o consideration_n further_a to_o enforce_v these_o motive_n 1._o many_o other_o do_v venture_v their_o soul_n on_o christ_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v relinquish_v all_o other_o hope_n and_o have_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n many_o other_o have_v hearken_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o you_o to_o be_v more_o backward_o unto_o duty_n than_o other_o there_o be_v
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o other_o age_n and_o many_o at_o this_o day_n that_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o refuge_n other_o that_o have_v be_v try_v all_o conclusion_n and_o turn_v every_o stone_n have_v at_o last_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n other_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n have_v give_v and_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n man_n of_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n not_o subject_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n more_o than_o other_o man_n have_v let_v go_v all_o carnal_a confidence_n and_o flee_v to_o this_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v do_v nor_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o any_o hurry_n of_o temptation_n but_o they_o live_v in_o this_o way_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v no_o rash_a inconsiderate_a act_n but_o after_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o many_o year_n have_v weigh_v it_o and_o ponder_v it_o look_v on_o all_o side_n and_o consider_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v they_o do_v see_v cause_n to_o repent_v but_o continue_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o unadvised_a act_n they_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o and_o the_o long_o they_o live_v the_o more_o establish_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o since_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v discourage_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o encourage_v still_o to_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o come_v also_o unto_o christ_n methinks_v you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v listen_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n when_o other_o have_v overcome_v they_o methinks_v it_o shall_v stir_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n to_o see_v other_o get_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o you_o leave_v behind_o to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o devil_n think_v what_o your_o sin_n have_v be_v what_o inward_a working_n have_v be_v in_o your_o bear_v it_o and_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o other_o man_n think_v what_o the_o call_v of_o god_n be_v how_o free_a and_o full_a the_o invitation_n be_v and_o you_o must_v say_v you_o have_v as_o much_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o other_o man_n and_o other_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v you_o have_v venture_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o you_o to_o see_v other_o stand_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o christ_n another_o day_n and_o yourselves_o reject_v 2._o you_o must_v never_o expect_v inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n unless_o you_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o complain_v now_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n what_o a_o sorrowful_a life_n you_o lead_v you_o find_v little_a comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v so_o terrify_v with_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n that_o it_o eat_v out_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o life_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n job_n 15.21_o you_o be_v under_o such_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bear_v it_o when_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v terrify_v that_o that_o will_v be_v your_o portion_n when_o you_o see_v instance_n of_o judgement_n you_o be_v afraid_a that_o god_n will_v do_v so_o with_o you_o leave_v you_o to_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n bring_v such_o and_o such_o calamity_n upon_o you_o your_o heart_n be_v meditate_v terror_n affright_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o damnation_n sermon_n terrify_v you_o providence_n terrify_v you_o your_o heart_n be_v always_o load_v the_o way_n to_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v to_o come_v to_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o until_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o you_o may_v have_v a_o please_a dream_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o while_n and_o your_o wound_n may_v be_v skin_v over_o but_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o true_a peace_n so_o long_o as_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o christ_n what_o peace_n can_v man_n expect_v while_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v what_o peace_n can_v man_n enjoy_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v angry_a you_o must_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o to_o spend_v your_o day_n in_o vanity_n and_o your_o year_n in_o trouble_n if_o you_o give_v not_o entertainment_n unto_o christ_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a unto_o bondage_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v burn_v in_o your_o bowel_n until_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n needless_o to_o live_v a_o torment_a life_n be_v you_o not_o weary_a of_o this_o condition_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v in_o sorrow_n long_o do_v you_o care_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o your_o fear_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v peace_n without_o come_v unto_o christ_n you_o have_v try_v a_o great_a while_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a still_o but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v entertainment_n unto_o he_o his_o blood_n will_v heal_v the_o conscience_n scatter_v fear_n and_o refresh_v your_o heart_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o give_v victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o if_o you_o do_v not_o not_o come_v to_o christ_n you_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o lose_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o labour_n that_o you_o have_v take_v in_o religion_n be_v all_o lose_v with_o respect_n unto_o some_o expectation_n of_o you_o therefrom_o as_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n thereby_o the_o get_n of_o the_o goodwill_n of_o god_n the_o purchase_n of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n you_o must_v see_v it_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o respect_n phil._n 3.7_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v gain_v to_o i_o those_o have_v i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v may_v be_v of_o advantage_n unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v near_o to_o salvation_n than_o before_o you_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n you_o have_v be_v travel_v in_o the_o way_n towards_o heaven_n some_o man_n be_v near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o other_o mark_v 12.34_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o have_v be_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n have_v withstand_v temptation_n have_v get_v much_o knowledge_n have_v break_v off_o your_o sinful_a practice_n come_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o be_v get_v over_o many_o bar_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o have_v escape_v many_o rock_n upon_o which_o some_o soul_n have_v split_v in_o piece_n be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n than_o you_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a to_o perish_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o cannon_n after_o sore_a travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o sink_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o harbour_n after_o you_o have_v rid_v out_o many_o storm_n to_o lose_v all_o your_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n after_o all_o to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n among_o those_o that_o never_o take_v any_o pain_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o you_o do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o you_o be_v pass_v the_o straight_a of_o reformation_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v enter_v and_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n if_o you_o do_v not_o cast_v away_o your_o carnal_a confidence_n you_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o life_n when_o the_o galatian_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a gall_n 3.4_o all_o your_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o you_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n 4._o you_o will_v exceed_o bewail_v it_o hereafter_o if_o you_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n you_o will_v rue_v it_o in_o another_o world_n you_o stand_v upon_o frivolous_a objection_n &_o neglect_v to_o come_v unto_o
christ_n but_o this_o will_v cost_v you_o many_o a_o tear_n you_o be_v prepare_v sorrow_n for_o yourselves_o your_o heart_n will_v break_v hereafter_o to_o think_v what_o you_o have_v do_v when_o you_o see_v how_o you_o have_v ruin_v yourselves_o you_o will_v take_v up_o a_o bitter_a lamentation_n it_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n break_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o you_o and_o life_n and_o yet_o you_o miss_v it_o that_o you_o have_v throw_v away_o your_o soul_n and_o needless_o damn_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v under_o fair_a opportunity_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o go_v in_o when_o you_o see_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o town_n or_o dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o yourselves_o in_o glory_n how_o bitter_a will_v it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o you_o hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n enjoy_v the_o same_o advantage_n but_o by_o unbelief_n have_v deprive_v yourselves_o of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v when_o you_o think_v of_o it_o how_o you_o take_v it_o into_o consideration_n and_o be_v advise_v about_o it_o have_v many_o thought_n about_o come_v unto_o christ_n how_o bitter_a will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o that_o you_o mind_v it_o by_o half_n and_o do_v not_o make_v up_o the_o match_n with_o christ_n when_o you_o think_v how_o plain_a the_o way_n be_v how_o fair_a the_o term_n what_o assurance_n god_n give_v you_o it_o will_v he_o like_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n within_o you_o to_o remember_v how_o you_o cavel_v what_o excuse_v you_o make_v what_o frivolous_a thing_n you_o stand_v upon_o what_o objection_n you_o turn_v off_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o reflection_n upon_o your_o unbelief_n will_v be_v bitter_a reffection_n another_o day_n when_o you_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o what_o it_o bring_v you_o to_o what_o it_o cost_v you_o will_v grievous_o lament_v it_o and_o say_v as_o prov._n 5.12_o 13._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n and_o my_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n i_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o teacher_n nor_o incline_v my_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o instruct_v i_o 5._o other_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n your_o unbelief_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o many_o that_o seek_v your_o good_a paul_n have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n upon_o this_o account_n respect_v his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.2_o and_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o among_o who_o they_o live_v do_v reject_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o you_o will_v give_v entertainment_n to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o many_o a_o one_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a yourself_o you_o will_v have_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o other_o will_v be_v glad_a with_o you_o for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o your_o salvation_n a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v and_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n your_o godly_a relation_n will_v rejoice_v prov._n 23.15_o my_o son_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v even_o i_o it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o joiful_a day_n to_o they_o than_o the_o day_n of_o your_o birth_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v travel_v in_o pain_n for_o you_o will_v rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o yea_o jesus_n christ_n rejoice_v great_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o see_v soul_n bring_v home_o to_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sorrow_n the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o day_n of_o victory_n christ_n triumph_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v rejoice_v at_o it_o if_o you_o will_v entertain_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n luk_n 15.10_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v god_n himself_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o there_o will_v be_v repine_v in_o hell_n but_o joy_n in_o heaven_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n 6._o it_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o satan_n that_o you_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o come_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o your_o own_o heart_n to_o the_o entertain_v of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o opposition_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n out_o of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o mankind_n be_v labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v heighten_v those_o corrupt_a principle_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o diswade_v of_o he_o from_o entertain_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n have_v abundance_n of_o device_n to_o hinder_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v act_v their_o own_o judgement_n in_o stand_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o activity_n of_o satan_n in_o it_o he_o suggest_v his_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n but_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n do_v arise_v from_o he_o 2_o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v blind_a they_o by_o false_a reason_n by_o instil_a discouragement_n and_o presumptuous_a conclusion_n and_o will_v you_o offer_v to_o go_v a_o breast_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o devil_n counsel_n what_o can_v man_n expect_v to_o find_v but_o deceit_n in_o follow_v his_o suggestion_n man_n have_v little_a cause_n to_o lay_v weight_n on_o those_o carnal_a reason_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o they_o consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v will_v god_n give_v you_o counsel_n for_o your_o hurt_n will_v satan_n give_v you_o counsel_n for_o your_o good_a whether_o will_v that_o path_n lead_v you_o that_o satan_n do_v direct_v you_o to_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n dare_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o you_o but_o that_o he_o will_v dishonour_v god_n and_o ruin_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a hearken_v not_o any_o long_o to_o he_o but_o take_v his_o advice_n upon_o who_o wisdom_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n you_o may_v rest_v rev._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a 3._o i_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o awaken_v sinner_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v objection_n 1._o if_o minister_n do_v know_v how_o have_v i_o be_v they_o will_v not_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v charitable_a man_n and_o do_v it_o imagine_v how_o bad_a i_o be_o what_o sin_n i_o have_v commit_v what_o neglect_v i_o have_v live_v in_o what_o despe_fw-fr rate_n rise_n have_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o invite_v i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n answer_v 1._o minister_n do_v know_v what_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o actual_a transgression_n in_o particular_a you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o how_o your_o corrupt_a inclination_n have_v wrought_v yet_o they_o do_v know_v what_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o you_o do_v yourselves_o they_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n be_v wont_a to_o work_v under_o divers_a dispensation_n you_o do_v not_o see_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o badness_n as_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o discourage_v they_o 2._o how_o bad_a soever_o you_o be_v or_o have_v be_v they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o encourage_v of_o you_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o inquire_v how_o bad_a man_n have_v be_v unless_o they_o know_v you_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n they_o have_v ground_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o you_o be_v you_o be_v include_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a assembly_n and_o offer_v
salvation_n to_o any_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o mat._n 4.23_o and_o he_o have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o mark_v 16.15_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v every_o humane_a creature_n minister_n have_v as_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o preach_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v profane_a as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v live_v a_o civil_a life_n to_o those_o that_o have_v have_v more_o violent_a working_n of_o corruption_n as_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v more_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o or_o such_o sinner_n but_o it_o comprehend_v you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o joh._n 3.16_o if_o the_o minister_n do_v know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o from_o your_o childhood_n to_o this_o day_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n neglect_v to_o offer_v salvation_n unto_o you_o objection_n 2._o i_o be_o so_o bad_a that_o i_o fear_v god_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o loathe_v i_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o answer_v such_o reason_n be_v but_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v but_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n who_o know_v not_o god_n god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o please_v he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o devil_n if_o he_o will_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n but_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n to_o compel_v he_o to_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n what_o shall_v force_v god_n to_o damn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a yet_o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o reject_v you_o his_o holiness_n do_v not_o compel_v he_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o pardon_v grace_n there_o be_v a_o scripture_n that_o look_v that_o way_n josh_n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o perverse_a people_n that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n so_o but_o that_o they_o will_v bring_v his_o judgement_n on_o they_o for_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v his_o visible_a people_n while_o they_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o degeneracy_n but_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o grace_n do_v thwart_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o holiness_n that_o god_n pardon_v great_a sinner_n for_o when_o god_n pardon_v he_o sanctify_v too_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o neither_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n justice_n forbid_v pardon_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v but_o not_o if_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n if_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v attend_v there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o law_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o great_a and_o little_a sinner_n great_a one_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n the_o law_n admit_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o no_o sin_n without_o satisfaction_n but_o it_o admit_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o any_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n neither_o do_v god_n care_n of_o his_o glory_n hinder_v he_o from_o pardon_v of_o great_a sinner_n for_o he_o can_v turn_v that_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o pardon_v of_o such_o be_v great_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o that_o design_n eph._n 1.7_o 2._o there_o be_v mercy_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o your_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a god_n nature_n be_v of_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a perfection_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a ocean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o commit_v such_o sin_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v they_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mercy_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o sinner_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o object_n that_o god_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v they_o when_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o when_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o offer_v they_o pardon_v when_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pardon_v other_o as_o great_a sinner_n as_o they_o objection_n 3._o god_n be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o i_o he_o be_v in_o his_o providence_n testify_v against_o i_o and_o fill_v i_o with_o terror_n and_o though_o i_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o do_v regard_v my_o cry_n therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a to_o believe_v answer_v 1._o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o for_o be_v your_o unbelief_n the_o despise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a provoke_a sin_n that_o be_v it_o that_o great_o provoke_v god_n against_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.20_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o unbelief_n and_o this_o shall_v put_v you_o upon_o it_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o provoke_v he_o more_o to_o anger_n against_o you_o the_o long_a you_o live_v in_o unbelief_n the_o more_o angry_a god_n will_v be_v 2._o anger_n in_o god_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v angry_a after_o that_o manner_n that_o man_n be_v angry_a man_n be_v so_o angry_a sometime_o that_o they_o can_v forget_v a_o injury_n they_o be_v quite_o overrule_v with_o this_o passion_n passion_n master_v they_o they_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o it_o but_o god_n be_v not_o passionate_a he_o be_v never_o transport_v with_o anger_n anger_n be_v but_o figurative_o apply_v unto_o god_n it_o note_v his_o will_n to_o punish_v and_o chasten_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o violent_a affection_n that_o many_o time_n they_o can_v restrain_v 3._o when_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a yet_o it_o be_v safe_a venture_n upon_o christ_n if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o though_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a this_o be_v the_o way_n propose_v by_o himself_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o anger_n though_o he_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v he_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a as_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o christ_n when_o grievous_o provoke_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o there_o be_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v you_o with_o joy_n to_o rely_v upon_o a_o provoke_v god_n he_o assure_v you_o in_o this_o way_n you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v though_o he_o be_v angry_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o return_v sinner_n jer._n 3.22_o objection_n 4._o god_n threaten_v such_o as_o i_o be_o peremptory_o with_o ruin_n prov._n 29.1_o he_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v his_o neck_n shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o without_o remedy_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a god_n will_v not_o accept_v i_o answer_v such_o threaten_n as_o this_o be_v only_a declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o do_v there_o be_v some_o threaten_n that_o be_v absolute_a wherein_o god_n do_v absolute_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v do_v such_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o ruin_n for_o final_a impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o many_o other_o threaten_n be_v but_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v and_o in_o their_o application_n to_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n jer._n 18_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o such_o person_n may_v be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v repent_v this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o many_o invitation_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o reach_n and_o comprehend_v such_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o also_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n accept_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o reject_v many_o reproof_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v live_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n estate_n under_o mean_n before_o they_o
yield_v any_o real_a obedience_n unto_o god_n therefore_o this_o threaten_a can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o all_o that_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n after_o many_o reproof_n if_o you_o he_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v free_a liberty_n and_o good_a encouragement_n for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n notwithstanding_o objection_n 5._o but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o up_o to_o judicial_a hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o spirit_n away_o from_o i_o and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v i_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n answer_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o judicial_a indeed_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n there_o may_v be_v abundance_n of_o hard_a heartedness_n in_o you_o though_o no_o judicial_a hardness_n there_o may_v be_v some_o legal_a softness_n and_o tenderness_n and_o relent_v where_o there_o be_v judicial_a hardness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n so_o there_o may_v be_v hardness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o judicial_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o because_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n 2._o many_o other_o have_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v be_v judicial_o harden_v that_o have_v afterward_o be_v convert_v they_o that_o be_v judicial_o harden_v do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v perplex_v with_o this_o fear_n the_o judgement_n itself_o be_v wont_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o fear_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o frequent_a thing_n for_o soul_n under_o trouble_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o other_o have_v see_v afterward_o that_o they_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o so_o may_v you_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o person_n under_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n fear_v that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n do_v after_o a_o while_n change_v its_o way_n of_o work_v when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o work_v upon_o they_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o discover_v their_o danger_n and_o after_o a_o while_n to_o give_v they_o some_o encouragement_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o have_v strong_a affection_n sorrow_n desire_n delight_n and_o now_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o work_n with_o they_o and_o doubt_n look_v upon_o themselves_o harden_v but_o after_o a_o while_n when_o these_o affection_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o find_v themselves_o dull_a and_o senseless_a now_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v they_o whereas_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n have_v change_v his_o work_n and_o be_v about_o to_o show_v they_o what_o heart_n they_o have_v in_o order_n to_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n if_o man_n can_v maintain_v their_o lively_a affection_n they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v they_o unto_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n leave_v you_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n that_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a rev._n 3.17_o 4._o the_o conditional_a offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o you_o how_o hard_o soever_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o be_v call_v and_o if_o you_o will_v accept_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n reject_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n do_v you_o accept_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n will_v never_o object_v your_o hardheartedness_n against_o you_o he_o never_o turn_v any_o away_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o pardon_v and_o a_o soft_a heart_n too_o objection_n 6._o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v commit_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v say_v if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10.26_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v have_v great_a enlightning_n and_o since_o i_o have_v be_v enlighten_v i_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o working_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o sacrifice_v for_o such_o answer_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o scripture_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_v and_o by_o wilful_a sin_v 1._o by_o sin_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v any_o sort_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o special_a sin_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a because_o this_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v there_o he_o speak_v of_o man_n cast_n off_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o therewith_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v from_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o he_o evident_o speak_v of_o apostasy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n more_o sully_v ver_fw-la 29._o he_o call_v this_o sin_n a_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n beside_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 6.6_o call_v it_o a_o fall_v a_o way_n 2._o by_o sin_v or_o apostatise_v wilful_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o malicious_a apostasy_n the_o word_n indeed_o do_v signify_v willing_o but_o it_o also_o signify_v spiteful_o or_o malicious_o or_o as_o in_o our_o version_n wilful_o there_o be_v three_o way_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o ignorant_o when_o man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o heretic_n they_o may_v do_v it_o against_o their_o light_n through_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n as_o some_o good_a man_n have_v do_v and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v unpardonable_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n many_o have_v through_o weakness_n deny_v the_o gospel_n they_o may_v do_v it_o spiteful_o and_o malicious_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a for_o they_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 29._o to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o you_o may_v fee_v that_o though_o there_o have_v be_v many_o backslide_n after_o your_o illumination_n though_o you_o have_v have_v a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n yet_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n here_o intend_v and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o come_v with_o acceptance_n unto_o christ_n objection_n 7._o i_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n that_o be_v mention_v sometime_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isa_n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o invite_v answer_v 1._o some_o person_n have_v these_o qualification_n that_o fear_v they_o have_v not_o some_o man_n think_v they_o be_v not_o a_o thirst_n because_o they_o do_v find_v long_v desire_n after_o christ_n their_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a they_o do_v find_v any_o love_n unto_o christ_n but_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thirst_n when_o they_o be_v in_o want_n of_o refresh_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v parch_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o fail_v for_o want_v of_o comfort_n so_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o heavy_a lade_v because_o sin_n be_v not_o such_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v mourn_v for_o sin_n aright_o until_o he_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n but_o you_o be_v heavy_a lade_v if_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o your_o danger_n do_v load_v you_o and_o you_o can_v find_v any_o mean_n in_o yourselves_o to_o ease_v you_o of_o your_o burden_n act._n 16.30_o what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_o 2._o the_o invitation_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o man_n that_o have_v these_o qualification_n but_o only_o particular_o apply_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v under_o special_a temptation_n and_o have_v special_a need_n of_o support_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o apply_v the_o call_n to_o one_o particular_a
to_o christ_n man_n must_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o willing_a spirit_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o willing_a and_o then_o come_v it_o be_v a_o concomitant_a willingness_n only_o that_o god_n do_v require_v not_o a_o antecedent_n for_o indeed_o no_o man_n be_v indeed_o true_o willing_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n until_o he_o do_v so_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a liberty_n give_v to_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o will_v and_o upon_o any_o one_o that_o will_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v reject_v no_o man_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o any_o defect_n whatever_o upon_o any_o account_n that_o may_v be_v think_v of_o whatever_o their_o outward_a condition_n be_v whatever_o heart_n they_o have_v whatever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v whatever_o weakness_n there_o be_v in_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a offer_n without_o a_o exception_n objection_n 12._o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o call_n god_n promise_v life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o interpretation_n or_o other_o find_v out_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v of_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v but_o deceive_v myself_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v answer_v you_o scare_v yourself_o causeless_o god_n have_v upon_o design_n so_o phrased_a the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o our_o scruple_n may_v be_v remove_v joh._n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o interpretation_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o call_n and_o they_o bind_v the_o thing_n sure_a enough_o there_o can_v be_v no_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v design_n his_o design_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o interpretation_n as_o shall_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o interpretation_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o sinner_n this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v salvation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n upon_o christ_n account_n but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o worthiness_n in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o help_n to_o we_o if_o god_n do_v stand_v for_o any_o worthiness_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o salvation_n objection_n 13._o i_o be_o afraid_a if_o i_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o i_o be_o now_o then_o i_o shall_v go_v hope_v to_o hell_n answer_v if_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n mere_o upon_o gospel_n encouragement_n you_o can_v come_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n if_o you_o come_v indeed_o upon_o such_o encouragement_n as_o these_o that_o you_o have_v not_o much_o anger_v god_n that_o you_o have_v pacify_v he_o that_o your_o have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o he_o that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o other_o man_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v soft_a and_o break_a for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v come_v in_o a_o right_a way_n but_o if_o you_o come_v mere_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n set_v before_o you_o in_o his_o word_n you_o do_v come_v in_o a_o right_a way_n god_n offer_v salvation_n to_o you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v free_a that_o christ_n have_v dye_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o though_o you_o be_v vile_a yet_o there_o be_v virtue_n enough_o in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a grace_n and_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n hereof_o you_o come_v to_o christ_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v you_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o god_n call_v for_o psal_n 36_o 7._o psal_n 91.4_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o objection_n 14._o in_o this_o way_n of_o come_v unto_o christ_n i_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o trust_n we_o do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o jesus_n he_o the_o christ_n whether_o god_n do_v take_v delight_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o we_o it_o be_v so_o report_v and_o record_v but_o we_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n answer_v we_o must_v indeed_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n if_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o trust_n from_o man_n only_o that_o will_v be_v hard_a but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o take_v it_o upon_o trust_n from_o god_n we_o have_v more_o for_o it_o than_o against_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o vain_a conjecture_n and_o surmise_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o incredible_a this_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nor_o beyond_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o give_v any_o demonstration_n against_o this_o way_n of_o salvation_n man_n scare_v themselves_o with_o many_o vain_a scruple_n and_o ignorant_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o be_v such_o conjecture_n and_o guessing_n to_o be_v set_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n god_n have_v send_v we_o word_n from_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v have_v salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o witness_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o may_v well_o satisfy_v we_o what_o god_n speak_v he_o will_v make_v good_a if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o venture_v our_o soul_n upon_o his_o word_n god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o his_o word_n how_o the_o thing_n be_v bring_v about_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o accomplish_v it_o and_o the_o design_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o heart_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v exceed_v agreeable_a unto_o right_a reason_n remox_v all_o weighty_a objection_n that_o can_v arise_v in_o your_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o cavil_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o reason_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v expect_v to_o rue_v it_o another_o day_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n and_o to_o escape_v those_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o a_o unbelieving_a world_n reject_v temptation_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o vain_a arguing_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o accept_v of_o this_o glorious_a call_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o sure_a foundation_n you_o need_v not_o have_v any_o great_a assurance_n than_o god_n word_n which_o will_v endure_v when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v well_o for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v bad_a building_n hope_n of_o heaven_n upon_o man_n fancy_n but_o it_o be_v safe_a building_n they_o upon_o god_n word_n chap._n xi_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o saint_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o your_o acceptance_n use_v iu._n i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o renew_v act_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o your_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v believe_v on_o christ_n for_o your_o acceptance_n both_o now_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o you_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o your_o acceptance_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v once_o venture_v yourselves_o on_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o life_n make_v to_o you_o through_o he_o but_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o christ_n for_o acceptance_n all_o your_o day_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o believe_a frame_n and_o never_o to_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n contrary_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o often_o to_o be_v renew_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o be_v many_o special_a occasion_n when_o it_o be_v duty_n so_o to_o do_v as_o when_o god_n be_v set_v the_o offer_v of_o this_o grace_n before_o you_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v grace_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n faith_n discover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n melt_v the_o heart_n for_o sin_n and_o arm_n the_o heart_n against_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n in_o this_o way_n god_n will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v repentance_n and_o holiness_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n isa_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v what_o course_n christian_n shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v discourage_v direction_n 1._o diligent_o attend_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o stir_v up_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o way_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o spirit_n god_n delight_v to_o be_v find_v in_o way_n appint_v by_o himself_o god_n have_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a isa_n 45.19_o christ_n will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o those_o way_n mat._n 28.20_o god_n very_a prescribe_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o to_o attend_v upon_o they_o especial_o when_o he_o have_v annex_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o if_o man_n be_v remiss_a and_o slighty_a in_o attend_v upon_o god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o thrive_v in_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o shall_v wither_v away_o and_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a discourage_v condition_n but_o if_o christian_n be_v careful_a to_o attend_v ordinance_n and_o improve_v they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o thrive_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o blast_n upon_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o experience_n teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n psal_n 73_o 28._o god_n can_v make_v faith_n to_o flourish_v without_o ordinance_n and_o so_o he_o can_v maintain_v man_n bodily_a strength_n without_o food_n he_o can_v reveal_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seldom_o wait_v upon_o he_o but_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o dole_n out_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n at_o his_o own_o gate_n he_o can_v make_v they_o flourish_v else_o where_o if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n psal_n 92.13_o 14._o the_o psaimist_n may_v have_v understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o another_o place_n if_o god_n have_v please_v but_o he_o choose_v to_o give_v he_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n psal_n 73_o 17._o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o and_o there_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o if_o man_n desire_v to_o flourish_v in_o faith_n they_o must_v be_v diligent_o improve_n ordinance_n that_o way_n god_n love_v to_o honour_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o help_v his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o give_v forth_o his_o presence_n in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o his_o mercy_n beware_v that_o you_o do_v not_o under_o any_o pretence_n grow_v negligent_a in_o wait_v upon_o god_n some_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o sluggish_a spirit_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n constant_o and_o solemn_o they_o love_v their_o ease_n and_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o a_o lazy_a way_n of_o carry_v a_o end_n their_o religion_n and_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o worldly_a spirit_n they_o be_v martha_n like_o cumbr_v themselves_o with_o much_o buisiness_n involve_v themselves_o so_o deep_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v little_a leisure_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n their_o worldly_a buisiness_n overrule_v their_o religion_n if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o these_o lust_n conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o faith_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a faith_n that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o slighty_a spirit_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n you_o never_o know_v a_o eminent_a believer_n that_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prizer_n of_o ordinance_n in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v hope_v that_o faith_n will_v increase_v therefore_o diligent_o attend_v they_o particular_o 1._o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o this_o end_n to_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o faithful_a and_o experience_a man_n such_o book_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a usefulness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o because_o that_o be_v without_o error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o in_o other_o man_n writing_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o many_o time_n their_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v up_o from_o thence_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n a_o message_n from_o god_n it_o be_v clothe_v with_o divine_a majesty_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v secret_a virtue_n in_o it_o to_o stir_v up_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o majesty_n and_o command_a authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o special_a advantage_n in_o it_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 2._o frequent_o attend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o especial_o for_o the_o begete_v of_o faith_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a usefulness_n in_o it_o several_a way_n the_o life_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o the_o delivery_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o affect_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n counsel_n and_o encouragement_n be_v direct_v more_o partiticular_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n act._n 20.28_o yea_o the_o very_a solemnity_n of_o the_o assembly_n do_v help_v to_o solemnize_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v it_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o take_v opportunity_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n man_n have_v need_n have_v weighty_a ground_n before_o they_o remove_v to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o be_v like_a to_o live_v many_o year_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n on_o to_o such_o place_n that_o they_o and_o their_o family_n can_v seldom_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o you_o have_v need_n be_v careful_a that_o you_o do_v not_o make_v frivolous_a excuse_n to_o stay_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o weather_n be_v difficult_a or_o if_o there_o be_v some_o small_a bodily_a indisposition_n many_o count_n they_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o stay_v at_o home_n person_n that_o can_v overlook_v such_o difficulty_n in_o order_n to_o a_o worldly_a design_n and_o although_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n respect_v weekly_a opportunity_n especial_o in_o neighbour_n place_n yet_o you_o have_v need_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o those_o two_o thing_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v neglect_v the_o advantage_n that_o god_n give_v for_o spiritual_a profit_n psal_n 122.1_o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o attend_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o special_a communion_n with_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n therein_o be_v a_o sacramental_a representation_n make_v before_o we_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therein_o be_v a_o special_a offer_n
towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n such_o example_n may_v be_v great_a inducement_n and_o help_n to_o you_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n these_o example_n be_v very_a quicken_a and_o full_a of_o argument_n they_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n several_a way_n 1._o the_o example_n of_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o warrant_n to_o you_o to_o believe_v their_o say_v be_v record_v to_o show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v how_o you_o shall_v carry_v in_o lâ—ke_a case_n the_o example_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n they_o be_v present_v before_o you_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o you_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o record_n of_o those_o example_n do_v show_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n and_o carriage_n be_v high_o approve_v by_o god_n you_o question_v whether_o or_o no_o god_n will_v not_o count_v it_o presumption_n in_o you_o to_o believe_v under_o such_o circumstance_n but_o this_o may_v take_v off_o that_o god_n have_v record_v it_o in_o his_o word_n that_o his_o people_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o such_o case_n and_o you_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o god_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n heb._n 6.12_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 2._o in_o these_o example_n you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o lovely_a glorious_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v exercise_v of_o faith_n in_o difficult_a case_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o loveliness_n of_o grace_n see_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o take_a thing_n to_o see_v those_o glorious_a working_n of_o say_v that_o be_v in_o abraham_n sarah_n joseph_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v jam._n 5.11_o so_o we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o believe_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n carry_v in_o they_o a_o commendation_n of_o themselves_o but_o when_o we_o see_v they_o practise_v they_o be_v very_o take_v we_o count_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o read_v of_o excellent_a and_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o imitation_n 3._o these_o example_n of_o believe_v do_v provoke_v unto_o a_o holy_a emulation_n as_o one_o scholar_n be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o so_o be_v one_o saint_n provoke_v to_o emulation_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o the_o example_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a of_o your_o unbelief_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v yourselves_o outstripped_n by_o those_o that_o live_v in_o dark_a time_n than_o you_o do_v you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o backward_o to_o honour_v the_o grace_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n than_o other_o these_o example_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o make_v you_o pluck_v up_o that_o you_o may_v honour_n god_n as_o other_o have_v do_v direction_n 6._o labour_v to_o get_v your_o heart_n full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o man_n have_v scruple_n and_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n about_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discouragement_n such_o jealousy_n will_v interrupt_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o warrant_n to_o believe_v let_v all_o scruple_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v speedy_o remove_v as_o thing_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v that_o you_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n do_v it_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o tradition_n as_o a_o thing_n own_a by_o those_o among_o who_o you_o live_v but_o satisfy_v your_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o device_n of_o man_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o god_n have_v give_v we_o as_o much_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v and_o expect_v he_o give_v his_o own_o testimony_n to_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o authority_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n thus_o god_n witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o it_o zech._n 12.1_o rev._n 1.1_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v such_o character_n in_o it_o as_o evidence_n it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n carry_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o itself_o there_o be_v such_o circumstance_n and_o mark_n in_o it_o as_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a if_o a_o prince_n send_v a_o order_n to_o we_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v by_o the_o seal_n the_o secretaries_z hand_n the_o stile_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o here_o all_o thing_n be_v without_o exception_n the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v god_n messenger_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o church_n they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n without_o revelation_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n as_o no_o good_a man_n dare_v write_v without_o order_n from_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o no_o bad_a man_n will_v write_v and_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prediction_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n blessing_n they_o unto_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n direction_n 7_o lay_v up_o experience_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o god_n love_v to_o you_o first_o lay_v up_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o person_n do_v not_o not_o treasure_n up_o remarkable_a experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o word_n some_o man_n do_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n give_v abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o threaten_n they_o do_v many_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n he_o fulfil_v his_o word_n very_o plain_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o provoke_a thing_n and_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n so_o god_n be_v give_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o promise_n for_o a_o while_o the_o promise_n do_v not_o work_v but_o afterward_o it_o be_v remarkable_o accomplish_v that_o joshua_n take_v notice_n of_o josh_n 13.14_o sometime_o he_o give_v eminent_a experience_n of_o his_o answer_a prayer_n 2_o sam._n 1.27_o sometime_o of_o his_o make_v a_o good_a end_n of_o affliction_n jam._n 5.11_o and_o of_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o his_o people_n under_o their_o affliction_n so_o gen._n 45_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o such_o thing_n do_v much_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a true_a rom._n 5_o 4._o experience_n work_v hope_n second_o lay_v up_o experience_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o god_n give_v his_o people_n experience_n of_o that_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o lay_v up_o experience_n of_o god_n convert_v you_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n the_o discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n his_o draw_v forth_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o grace_n such_o experience_n as_o these_o may_v strengthen_v your_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o scatter_v and_o remove_v many_o temptation_n wherewith_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v assault_v direction_n 8._o get_v more_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o we_o know_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o know_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o we_o know_v he_o and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 9_o 10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o this_o way_n man_n come_v to_o believe_v at_o first_o and_o in_o this_o way_n their_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v more_o settle_v in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v if_o man_n understand_v more_o what_o god_n be_v that_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o doubt_n 2_o tim_n 1_n 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a venture_n upon_o his_o word_n when_o we_o understand_v what_o a_o glorious_a faithful_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v sure_a ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o when_o we_o understand_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o remove_v that_o great_a objection_n from_o our_o unworthiness_n which_o make_v man_n think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o free_a to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o in_o the_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o care_n to_o get_v as_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n as_o you_o can_v revive_v upon_o your_o heart_n the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o discovery_n that_o former_o god_n have_v give_v you_o and_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o get_v new_a discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o he_o to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o bid_v we_o come_v to_o he_o that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o eye_n salve_n that_o we_o may_v see_v rev_n 3_o 18_o finis_fw-la book_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o samuel_n phillips_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o town-house_n in_o boston_n allein_n rebuke_v to_o backsliders_a allein_n remain_v allein_n life_n and_o death_n brook_n apple_n of_o gold._n brook_n mute_a christian_n brook_n remedy_n against_o satan_n device_n brook_n privy_a key_n of_o heaven_n baxter_n family_n catechism_n baxter_n poor_a man_n family-book_n bunyan_o conversion_n bunyan_o life_n of_o mr._n badman_n fox_n door_n of_o heaven_n fox_n time_n and_o end_n of_o time._n galeaceous_a carricciolous's_n life_n protestant_n tutor_n psalter_n primer_n zion_n in_o distress_n strong_a be_v spellingbook_n vincent_n on_o prayer_n vincents_n catechism_n vincent_n christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appear_v to_o judgement_n willard_n penitent_a prodigal_n willard_n child_n portion_n willard_n on_o justification_n with_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n